Hero Anonby BastinatorChaptersChapter 1: Welcome to EquestriaChapter 2: Friendly VisitChapter 3: Flight of the GriffinsChapter 4: Blood BowlChapter 5: Deep FreezeChapter 7: Forgotten TemplesChapter 8: Dead Man's RealmChapter 9: Battle DrumsChapter 10: Airborne Mini DirtChapter 6: Change of SceneryChapter 1: Welcome to EquestriaFucking hell your head hurts. ”Stay still, pain is to be expected.” “Ugh, my head…” ”You’ve come quite a ways. Just try and stay calm.” “W- What happened to me? I was- sitting on my couch- and there was a light.” ”We can explain everything in time. Please rest.” You can’t rest. It’s not in your nature to do nothing. ”What is your name?” You struggle to your feet. “Anon.” ”Hydra’s Piss!” ”Silence!” There’s more than one of them. You’re slowly getting your vision back. ”You really should sit down.” She rests a hoof on your chest and- “Hoof?” ”Oh my… please stay calm.” You step back and rub your eyes. “You’re a- pony?!” She’s a bit smaller than you and a vibrant pink. She also has a pair of wings and a horn on her head. “Pegasus? Unicorn? Where the fuck am I?!” ”Please remain calm.” “How the hell can I remain calm when I get kidnapped by a fucking mystical creature?!” It’s not just her either, there’s a dozen other unicorns and pegasi about. ”My name is Cadence, I wish we could’ve met in better circumstances. “You think?” ”I will explain everything in time, just let me.” Okay Anon, calm your dick down. “Fine…” She leads you off of some kind of altar, the guards keeping a close eye on you. “Exactly why am I here?” ”We brought you here.” “So you did this? Why?” ”Because Equestria needs a hero right now, and you’re it.” Hero? That’s just rich, what are they going to think of next. ”This is no laughing matter. Things have gone to Tartarus and back.” “Don’t mean to disappoint you, but I’m not a hero. I was barely an athlete.” ”A hero transcends the physical, Anon. We know this well.” The two of you enter a great hall, pictures etched into the stone walls. ”You are not the first to come.” ”When the Griffon tribes united against us, a hero rose to fight them.” ”When the Dragon Migration threatened our existence, a hero rose to sway them.” ”When the Gates of Tartarus broke open, a hero rose to send them back.” She turns to the last picture at the end of the hall. ”When chaos tore its way across the land, a hero rose to bring peace. You are that hero.” “You may not know this, but I’m not exactly from around here.” ”Neither were they.” She places her hoof on the wall. ”They were like you, human.” “Bullshit. I’m a nobody, literally. It’s in my god damn name.” ”You’re the hero Equestria needs. Please…” “I’m sorry, but I can’t.” She bows her head in defeat. ”Then he has won.” A minotaur bursts through the doors wielding a giant axe. Thank god you said no. ”Iron Will, what’s wrong?” ”The gate’s have been breached. He’s coming here, now.” ”Not this soon, we aren’t ready yet.” “What’s not ready?” ”Take him, get him and as many others out as you can.” The minotaur nods without question, ”Understood Princess.” Cadence escorts you back to the main chamber. “Princess? Something you want to tell me?” ”I am royalty no longer. Not since he arose.” “He?” you ask. ”The god of Chaos… Discord.” The doors to the chamber throb as they block the oncoming horde. ”I promised to give you an explanation as to why you’re here, but for now I need you to follow Iron Will.” “This conversation isn’t over.” The minotaur grabs you by the collar and drags you back. ”It is for you boy.” Your struggles are useless against him. ”When things are at their darkest, do not give in to temptation.” “What does that even mean?” ”It means you’ll figure it out later when the plot needs you to.” “Did you just-“ ”Shut up.” Iron Will grinds open a hidden tunnel, a line of ponies swarming inside. ”It’s been an honor Ma’am.” ”Keep him safe.” He nods, the last of the ponies through. He replaces the stone wall, blocking you off from Cadence. Wood shatters from the main room, a familiar hiss cutting through the air. ”Ripley, down girl.” That must be Discord. You can hear the evil within him. ”Cadence my dear, such an honor to finally meet you.” ”Do not think you can sway me like the others.” ”If I wanted to, you’d be kissing my feet like a good little slave, but I’m in a good mood today. Your little resistance has finally come to an end.” She chuckles, “You are too late, he has already returned.” ”And you think some hero can stop me? Didn’t you learn anything from before?” ”If you think you have a chance against me hero, think again. This is not my first rodeo.” You listen at the wall, Iron Will waiting for you. ”I think it’s time you met an old friend.” Cadence screams in agony. ”You hear that hero? You’re next.” ”Stop! I’m begging you!” You can hear the smugness in his voice, “Ok…” A sickening crack rings out, followed by a heavy thud. ”Twilight tear this castle about until you find that man, and bring me the prisoners, I want them alive!” Iron Will pulls you away and down the corridor. She stayed back… she could’ve betrayed you to him. But she didn’t. She was the better man, manlier than you. You follow the group through the caverns eventually finding the way out. The cold air chills your body, but it’s nothing you haven’t felt before. “Where are we?” ”The Shoh mountains, our last home.” Snow drifts down from the sky, coating the brute with a small white layer. ”We are broken.” This is all that’s left of them. A group of around thirty, cast out from their home. You get a good look at where you were, the castle ablaze in an inferno. An army stretches out from the gates, a sea of evil and death. And you’re supposed to stop that? Fucking hell, you’re beyond screwed. Your group makes camp for the night. You sit by the fire, shivering as the ice begins to wear on you. A blanket is wrapped around your shoulders. ”Thought you could use this.” A unicorn sits next to you, her coat white as snow, with the snow atop snow. Snowception. “Thanks.” She smiles and holds her hooves in front of the fire. The fire shimmers against her shades, her cobalt hair swaying slightly. ”So you’re the big hero we were expecting…” “You could say that.” You. A Hero. A pipe dream at its finest. “How long have you been at war? It can’t have been easy.” ”Two and half years if I recall, not that it matters anymore.” You can’t even comprehend fighting for that long. It doesn’t seem possible. “Where to next?” ”There is no next. We left our last home behind. For now, we run and we survive.” “That’s no way to live.” ”Nop0ny said it was living.” You slip into an uncomfortable silence between the two of you. You pull the blanket around her as well. “My name’s Anon.” ”Vinyl.” The two of you watch the fire burn away. “Nice to meet you Vinyl.” You wake up on the ground next to Vinyl. A good night’s sleep is supposed to get rid of your problems. Whoever said that was a liar. You wrap the blanket around her and walk around camp. Most of the ponies are still asleep, though a few are attending to their effects. They look up at you with hazy eyes. They’ve gone for so long fighting a losing battle. They’re tired of fighting. They just want it to end. A sizzling sound flutters to you, drawing you in. Nothing smells quite as good as bacon in the morning. You find Iron Will sitting at the edge of camp, holding a skillet over his own fire. He’s cooking some eggs and bacon. Delicious. “Mind if I join you?” ”Not at all.” You clear a spot of snow and sit beside him. ”Care for some breakfast?” “Never turn down bacon.” He laughs a little, slipping you a few slices. “Thankya kindly.” ”We’re in this together. To the End.” He gnaws on a fresh strip, still steaming hot, though he doesn’t make a show of the pain, “Tell me a little about yourself.” “Nothing much to tell. Just a regular guy, making his way through life.” ”Any family?” “Nah, they passed by the time I got out of College, and I haven’t seen my brother in ages.” ”Sorry to hear that.” “Don’t worry about it. It’s all in the past now.” You savor your meal, knowing the picking are going to get scarce. Out of all the people in your world, they picked you. Not a soldier, or a politician, or a doctor. A run of the mill guy. Why? Iron Will slurps down his eggs, getting on his hooves. ”We got a long day ahead of us.” He whistles, one of the stallions approaching fast. ”Yes sir?” ”Get everyone ready to move. We can’t afford to be sitting around.” ”Aye aye.” He rushes off, stirring up the rest of your group. “We have a place in mind?” ”We’re going to regroup with one of our scouting parties that was caught outside when they struck.” “Strength in numbers right?” ”I’d rather us be together.” He lifts his axe over his shoulder and looks outwards. ”Let’s get moving. We’re burning daylight.” Your group moves through the icy wastes. You stay up front with Iron Will, helping him clear a path forwards. “So what exactly are we up against here? Dragons? Hydras?” ”Kid, I’ve been fighting this war since the start and I still can’t answer that question.” “How can you not know?” He sighs, his voice tired. ”I’ve seen all of what Equestria has to offer, and they’re not it.” “So they don’t exist in this world.” ”You got it.” So you’re fighting things they haven’t even seen before. Iron Will stops, eying the peak of a nearby hill. ”Something’s wrong.” He looks back to the group. ”Prepare for battle.” “There’s no one there, you’re just overreacting.” ”Let’s go.” He charges up through the thickened snow and up the hill. You can hear the clanging of steel as you get closer. Fuck he was right. You get to the top and overlook the battle field. You’ve got ponies on one side and… that can’t be right. “Charge!” You’re left stunned as your group advances into the fray. They- They don’t exist. It’s not real. ”You coming or what?” Vinyl pushes you downhill and into the war zone. A rush of heat hits you as the battle turns into a cluster-fuck. You can’t fight them. This is just… ”Look out!” Vinyl pierces one of the creatures with her horn. It collapses, Vinyl beating it to a pulp. “It’s not real…” ”Better start believing, cause they know you are.” You reach into your pocket, finding your knife still there. You flip it open, standing back to back with Vinyl. One of the creatures lunges at you and you meet it with a knife to the neck. It gurgles as its blood oozes from its neck. You kick out its front legs and curbstomp that bitch. You stab it repeatedly in the skull, its blood spraying onto your face. “Die you piece of shit!” You stab it in the eye socket, a few sparks shooting out. You breathe deeply and lean back. “Fucking husks.” Adrenaline pumps through your veins. ”Good job with that one.” But there’s more. You tackle a second husk landing on its back. You punch at its ribs, neck, skull, legs. Whatever you can. This thing doesn’t exist for a reason. Vinyl rushes over and breaks its spine with one buck. ”You need to work on your form.” You want this to end. A deep metallic groan escapes from the crowd. You know what that is as well. ”Show them that you rock!” You push your way over to Iron Will, standing face to face with a Black Knight. Your mind is so full of fuck right now. He lunges forward, striking it dead in the chestplate. The creature roars in pain, smacking him away with one hand. Fuck fuck fuck! It pulls the axe out of its chest, twirling it around with ease. You charge forward, the Knight’s axe raised. *clunk* You fall back on the ground, stars spinning around your head. The Knight looks at you, freezing. ”Target Acquired.” He drops the axe, picking you up by the throat. ”Hero…” You lay limp at his mercy. ”Return to base.” He turns around, Iron Will picking up his axe. ”Forget something?” He plunges the axe into the knight’s back. You fall to the floor as the knight wails. Its body disintegrates into ash, floating away. The axe however, keeps going, landing between your legs. Inches from your junk. You look up at the minotaur. “The fuck man? You trying to kill me?” ”Not yet anyways.” He drags the axe backwards, slicing another husk in half. He gets you back to your feet, though you’re still disoriented. With the Knight gone, the husks aren’t much of a threat. The group dispatches them one by one. You take a rain check while Iron Will protects you. That bump to the head really took it out of you. The last of them scurry off past the horizon. ”Status report.” Vinyl gets back to you two. ”Three casualties, seven wounded.” ”And the others?” A pegasus lands beside her. ”No casualties, though we’ve all taken some hits.” Iron Will nods, “Good to see you still kicking Soarin.” ”Likewise big guy.” He looks at you warily. ”Who’s the new recruit?” ”He’s our last hope,” Iron Will replies. ”So the ritual worked? This is great news, we may be able to turn things around.” He extends a hoof, “The name’s Soarin, Captain of the Wonderbolts.” “Anon, pleased to-“ ”Anon.” He pulls his hoof away looking to Iron Will. ”You playing a joke on me or what?” ”It’s no joke.” He grunts and rolls his eyes. “Was it something I said?” ”You better be worth it.” He looks back to Iron Will. ”Keep the guy at bay, or I will.” “What’s that supposed to mean?” Soarin trots away, only angering you further. “I said, what the fuck is that supposed to mean!?” He bucks you as you try to follow, sending you on your rear. ”Maybe you should put him on a leash?” “Fuck you!” You stand up and dust yourself off, swatting Iron Will’s hand away. Vinyl pulls you away from him. “I’m going to kill him.” ”I think you need to calm down.” You’re as fucking calm as you can be right now. “How do you expect me to react? Huh?! I was stolen away from my fucking home for a fight I don’t have a god damn stake in!” ”Anon please-“ Iron Will starts to speak. “No. I had a life, I had dreams and aspirations. And then you guys just said ‘NOPE! Chuck fucking Testa.’ You have RUINED my life.” You kick one of the corpses next to you. “And don’t even get me started on these fucking guys! You metallic husk pieces of shit.” You pound the lifeless body with your shoe, only serving to tire you out. ”So… you know what these things are?” “Yeah I do,” you kick the husk in the skull, “These things are called husks. Basic infantry type units, weak as fuck.” ”Do you know how to fight them?” “I know how to pull the right trigger on my controller. This thing isn’t supposed to be fucking real.” It’s from a video game for god’s sake. ”I don’t follow.” “This thing doesn’t exist. It’s an idea, a fucking thought. This place entire place is one shitty nightmare.” Kicking the body one last time you storm off through the bloodied battlefield. A frozen stream lies before you. You sit down and place your head in your hands. This seriously can’t be happening to you. You pick up a small stone and roll it in your hand. ”Care if I sat next to you?” “Kind of.” She sits regardless, “Good view you have here.” “Shame the smell ruins the occasion.” You toss the stone onto the frozen water. ”I know how you must feel.” “No, you really, really don’t.” She lowers her shades, her dazzling red eyes shimmering. ”Fair enough, but I do know what it’s like to lose a home.” She bows her head, “When the mane 6 fell, so did our hopes at salvation. Chaos spread like a plague, my home, Canterlot, was at the center.” “How did you escape?” ”I didn’t. I was in Ponyville at the time, one of the lucky ones I’ve been told.” “No one is lucky in war.” ”Only the dead can truly find peace… I know you don’t have a stake in this fight, but we do. Every day that passes, more of us fall to that tyrant who calls himself our leader. We need a hero, and you’re the closest thing we’ve got left.” “And what if I can’t win? What if I can’t beat Discord?” She cocks her head, “Discord?” “The tyrant. The guy who I’m supposed to stop. That’s his name right?” ”Discord’s been dead for years. Didn’t the princess tell you this?” No she didn’t. She didn’t tell you anything. ”Our hero slew the chaos god in Canterlot Castle, only to turn into something far worse.” You look back to the stream, gingerly getting back to your feet. ”I thought they would’ve told you.” “It doesn’t matter. Human or… whatever the fuck Discord was, he’s nothing more than a rabid dog, and I’m supposedly the vet who puts him down.” She joins in your walk back to the camp. ”You had me worried back there you know. You almost sounded like Anonymous did.” You freeze, Vinyl not noticing until you speak up. “What did you just say?” ”I said you had me worried-“ “After that. Who did you say I sounded like?” ”Anon you’re scaring me.” “Please. Just… tell me his name.” It couldn’t be him. You were told he’d died. Could it though? No, it’s not possible. But neither were husks and black knights, and here they are. ”His name…” You hold her and look her dead in the eye. ”Is Anonymous.” You shiver, though not from the cold. But from something worse. His voice was different. Aged maybe? ”Why’s his name so important?” “I knew this man… At least, I think I know him.” Could he have really changed so much, so fast? ”You- really?” He wouldn’t do this. He couldn’t. “Anonymous, Anon. We were always so close…” Your eyes drift back to the burning castle lying on the mountain’s edge. “The man is my brother.” The bastard who left you… Chapter 2: Friendly VisitSo that’s why Soarin flipped out on you. He thought… What are the odds? ”You can’t be serious. He’s a- a monster!” “It can’t be a coincidence, it just can’t.” Your brother… You hadn’t seen him in years. “I have to talk to him.” She trots after you as you make your way back to the castle. ”Even if he was your brother, he’s not anymore. He’s long gone now.” “I can talk to him. He listens to me. Maybe I can-“ ”He’s not the same!” Time stands still, Vinyl blocking your path. ”Your brother walked into Ponyville just like you. He became accustomed to our ways, even living with us. And then… The town watched him change overnight. He became a drunk, he scarred a colt for the rest of his life, he slaughtered a dozen Diamond Dogs in anger. That doesn’t compare to what he is now.” “I’m his little brother. If I-“ ”He’s gone Anon. Whoever your brother was, died two and a half years. Only the monster remains.” “I’ll be the judge of that.” You shove her aside and push on. ”I can’t let you do that Anon.” Your next step doesn’t connect with the ground. In fact, your entire body doesn’t connect. ”I won’t let you get yourself killed.” You notice the aura around you and Vinyl’s glowing horn. Those fuckers can do magic?! “Let me go!” She pulls you back to camp. With all your frantic flailing the only thing you managed to do was tire yourself out. “I. Said…. Let go…” ”You’ve had quite the day. You should rest.” With that, she drops you in the snow, wrapping a wool blanket around you. ”Rest easy.” The soft blackness of your subconscious is a welcome sight. ”Sure is gloomy in here.” “I know rig-“ Who the fuck is in your head? ”You slay me Anon. I thought you’d remember.” The blackness twists about, solidifying in a single mass, a deep green glow seeping outwards. ”Out of all the humans on earth they just happened to pick you. Ironic really.” The dark goo melds into a humanoid form, the figure taking a step towards you. ”It’s been a while little bro.” “Anonymous?” The smile on his face is terrifying, but… everything else is just how you remembered. “It’s great to see you!” You run over and embrace him, “What have I said about hugging?” “Sorry bro, I forgot.” You pull away from him, that grin still on his face. ”Liking Equestria so far?” You remember what he’s done to the land, chaos spreading like a wild fire. “Anon, you have to stop this. This isn’t you. We can go back home, back to the way things used to be.” His smile disappears, replaced with an annoyed scowl. ”And just why would I want that? Back to fifty hour weeks at a dead-end job, always worried about how I’m going to make it through the week? No Anon. That cesspool- that shithole of a planet is no place for me.” He closes his eyes briefly and smiles, “Equestria is my home now.” “This isn’t normal and you know it. Think about all the things you left behind.” ”Poverty, disease, crime, parasites. I’m glad to be rid of them.” “And what about your family ? Mom and Dad loved you. They couldn’t take it when you died.” ”Is that what they said happened? Fools, the lot of them. I’m glad to be rid of them.” “They passed shortly after you left. Don’t you care?” ”Less for me to worry about.” You can’t believe what you’re hearing. This was the man you idolized as a child. Vinyl was right. This isn’t your brother. ”You’ve met Vinyl Scratch? You lucky bastard.” “How can you just move along like that? And how did you-“ He can read your mind… He’s in your mind. That means he can… ”First of all, I’m just good like that. Second, what did you expect? There is nothing I can’t do anymore. I’m better than Discord could ever be.” “That’s a serious god complex you have there.” His laughter chills you to the bone. ”God complex? No, Discord had a god complex. Me?” He trails his finger to the bottom of your chin, grabbing you forcefully. ”I am a god.” “You’re crazy.” Have to wake up. You can’t let him find out where you are. ”Don’t think you can resist me. If I wanted I could tear your mind asunder with a single thought. You interest me…” “Get it over with then. Do it faggot.” ”Don’t tempt me,” he releases you. “Besides, I need you alive.” “I’ll never join you.” There’s that fucking laugh again. ”You need not join me, only to resist.” “I don’t understand.” ”Be the hero Equestria needs. Fight me.” What is he talking about? How can anyone resist him now? You have 30 people- ponies, at the most. “We’ll lose… You have an army, I have nothing.” ”Then raise one, pick up the sword and cut me down like the monster I am.” There’s nowhere in Equestria you can build an army. He owns Equestria. ”Equestria is merely a kingdom. Find their enemies and unite them. Fight fire with fire.” “Why are you telling me this? Do you want to die?” ”I want a challenge. Build me an army worth of destroying, and you’ll get your chance.” He steps into shadow, disappearing from view. “And what if they won’t listen to me?” ”They need a hero. So be that hero.” His voice fades into all but a whisper. ”I’ll stay in touch.” You awaken with new found determination. You find your footing and walk around the camp, night having fallen. The grunts huddle around within their makeshift huts, consisting of little more than some branches and a blanket. You walk past the tired soldiers and towards a large tent set up at the camp’s edge. A light shines within, casting out silhouettes of its inhabitants. You pull the fabric aside, a warmth flowing around you, and enter. All eyes turn to you, still clad in your blanket. “What’d I miss?” Soarin ignores you, turning back to the map sprawled out atop the table. ”I still think going west is our best option. Appleloosa’s a good town to hide out in, until we can find a better place.” Vinyl joins you, “We’re figuring out our next step,” she whispers. ”His general’s got roots in Appleloosa,” Iron Will argues, “They’ll turn us in before we can bat an eye.” “You didn’t happen to-“ ”Your secret’s safe with me.” That’s a relief. Soarin would go batshit if he knew you were related. ”Hey, I’m doing all the thinking here, how about you try to come up with something?” Things don’t seem to be going well. ”We take the fight to them, guerilla warfare. He’ll never see it coming.” ”And what do you expect to accomplish?” The two are going to keep arguing until they’re skull and bones, you need to step in. “He’ll be taking a stand, not running with his tail between his legs.” Soarin sneers at you, “Well the big hero decides to speak up. I didn’t know you were a master tactician.” “I don’t claim to be, but Iron Will has the right idea. We fight.” ”Thank you Anon.” “But not like you think suggested.” He leans back, almost intruiged, ”So you have a plan?” You rub the back of your neck nervously. “Not exactly…” Soarin merely scoffs, the dick. ”I knew he was wasting our time.” ”Shut up and let him talk,” Vinyl speaks up. “We can’t attack him head-on; in fact we can’t attack at all with what we’ve got.” ”Then what do we do?” You step up to the table, ‘Find their enemies and unite them.’ His voice echoes in your head. You look over the map, running your hand across the dry parchment. “Have any other maps?” Vinyl places a few more scrolls on the table. ”What do you think you’re doing?” Soarin asks. “Taking a hint.” You find the Shoh Mountains where you just fled and mark your way to your current location. “Alright we’re here, just across the Omen River. The only Equestrian town in miles is a three month haul at best.” It’s too far. Besides, you aren’t planning on staying. “I say we go east along the mountain range. That should put us out of harm’s way and give us a chance to rearm.” ”That would put us in Griffin territory.” “I’m quite aware.” Cue Soarin anger. ”This bucking idiot is gonna get us killed.” Iron Will snarls at the stallion forcing cooperation. You can tell he’s also a little distressed at your plan. ”The griffon’s have never been on good terms with Equestrians.” ”They’ll lock us up the second we step into their land.” You don’t know much of Equestrian History, but you need to convince them, “They have more important things to worry about than a group of refugees, like Anonymous.” ”Like they care about him, he made it abundantly clear that he only wants Equestria.” Soarin’s dumb, but you didn’t think he was that dumb. “You ever gave a dog a treat before? They’ll devour it, leaving nothing behind.” ”You going to make a point?” That smartass… “They develop a taste for it, a yearning for it. They need more, and if they see the chance…” ”They’ll take it,” Iron Will finishes. ”It’s only a matter of time before he turns on them as well.” “They’re not stupid,” you explain, eyeing Soarin, “and that’s more than I can say for the pegasi in the room.” ”Oh you mother…!” Iron Will holds him down with a single hand. This is the type of shit the brings a smile to your face. “Getting in is the easy part, getting their help will be tricky.” Now Vinyl’s caught off guard, “Help? Did you hit your head when we weren’t looking?” “You just have to trust me on this.” ”Trust is a two way street,” Iron Will says still holding onto the irritated Soarin. “I know you don’t have any reason to trust me, but I’ve already put my trust in you. I only wish the favor be returned.” Vinyl and Iron Will nod to each other before finally turning to Soarin. The fuming stallion has regained some of his composure, but his underlying fury remains prevalent. ”Fine, you win.” He brushes past you forcefully, “But if things turn south, it’s your head on the chopping block.” With that he exits out into the cold grounds. ”I better inform the rest of the others. They’ll take some convincing.” “I understand.” ”It’s good you’re still with us,” he says before taking his leave. You roll up the scrolls and put them away, only you and Vinyl left. ”So Anon,” she begins, “What brought this on?” “Don’t know that you mean by that.” ”Give me a break. You were ready to storm off just earlier today, and now you’re taking charge. What happened?” You finish packing up the scrolls, folding up your blanket. “You were right. My brother wouldn’t do something like this.” She places a hoof on your shoulder. ”I’m sorry you have to go through this.” Her sympathy does warm you a little. “Thanks.” You know this is nothing compared to what they’ve gone through. “I’m sorry that you had to go through this as well.” Her smile is reassuring, “Don’t worry about it. We can get through this together.” “Never doubted it.” The two of you take a step out of the tent and look over the camp. “I’m going to need to find a place to sleep?” ”Didn’t like sleeping in the snow?” she jokes. She gives you a slap on the butt, pulling you with her. ”I’ve got some extra room for you to bunk in. Don’t you worry.” You don’t need to. The next day starts a long arduous journey. You bury the wounded, saying a few final prayers for their departed souls. War never took pity on its participants, and this is merely another fine example. With your two forces joined the group becomes a whopping seventy p0nies. Time to march on Anonymous and kick his ass through sheer numbers. You roll your eyes at your own humor. Have you fallen so far that it’s come to that? Whatever, you’ve been here for like three days now. You can’t expect things to work out instantly. You encounter a few scouting parties along the way, mostly just husks and a few actual p0nies. Speaking of fallen, it doesn’t seem limited to what your bro is able to conjure up. You really need to learn how he does that. You single out a few husks and manage to keep them at bay, Iron Will taking out the leading Knight. You lacerate the husk-p0nies face, only managing to piss it off. It lunges at you, an axe splitting it in two. ”You’ve never been in a fight before have you?” “Never to the death,” you say picking yourself up. He snatches you pocket knife out of your hands, “Well this is part of the problem. All you’ll manage to do is annoy an enemy with this.” He prominently displays his axe, “You need something with a bit more firepower.” You steal the knife back and tuck it in your pants. “Whenever I gain super strength I’ll let you know.” Iron Will props the axe on his shoulder, undoing his belt. “Whoa now, let’s keep this PG.” He rolls his eyes, shoving a sword in your hands, “Picked it up from our guest. It’s too small for me, but I think you could get used to it.” You run your hand over the blade, accidently nicking your finger. ”Had it for a whole five seconds and you already hurt yourself. Some hero you are,” he jokes. “Fuck you man,” you retort laughing a little. You thank him for the gift, wrapping the sheath around your belt. ”You do know which end to hold?’ “Douche bag…” You borrow some spoils from the minotaur that night. He may be a joking ass, but he’s also has the best meat. No homo. Some of your new compatriots were willing to share some their wares. You’ve got a sword, skillet, blanket, and some weird cheese. All you’ll ever need. Vinyl plops down next to you, sending a blast of snow on your face. At least it missed the skillet; you’d have to kill her if it ruined your precious venison. “You’re making it very hard for me to like you.” ”I’m letting you mooch off of me.” “Shutting up.” She giggles, chewing on her own dinner. “I’m curious.” ”Bicurious?” You furrow your brow at her teasing. “Tricurious?!” “I have a sword.” She laughs in response. ”Fire away with your question then.” “I just wanted to know what you did before this.” ”Oh, those were the days. Good times, good times…” She pulls herself out of her fantasy. ”I was a DJ. Well, the DJ to be precise.” Not cocky at all you see. ”I owned a few clubs across Equestria, my favorite was in Ponyville though, The Broken Record. Great town Ponyville. Great crowd.” “I would’ve liked to see that.” ”Didn’t everyone? I couldn’t be in every club at once, so I moved around a lot. I had just finished my tour in Canterlot and was on my way back when all this started.” Her expression darkens as does her voice. ”That’s the first time saw Anonymous. He was getting off as I got on, the mane 6 with him. He seemed so different then.” “What happened?” ”Who knows? The only people who lived are those we face now. Celestia would die before she betrayed us… and so she did.” No one was safe from your brother. If there’s one thing you remember about him, it’s that whatever he did, he did it efficiently. No room for error, or witnesses it would seem. “But enough about my drag history. What did you do before this whole hero business?” “Writer, upcoming. It’s not something I ever really excelled at.” ”Did you get anything published?” “No. I was working on a story before I came here. It was about a guy, average joe, cast into the unknown. Kinda like me really.” ”Spooky,” she kids, “What was gonna happen?” “He’d live happily ever after.” ”Seems a bit generic.” “Sometimes generic is enough.” You take a bite of your dinner. Wonder if some of the guys have something to season this with? You don’t get time to enjoy your meal before Iron Will comes over and swipes it off of you. He plops the juicy cut into his mouth, practically swallowing it whole. “Medium-Rare? Damn tasty.” “At least someone’s enjoying it.” No need to get mad, he did give it you after all. Clever bastard. He pats his belly and belches. “Almost forgot,” he says pulling you up by the collar. “You’re in for a long night.” I’ll miss you black cherry. “Be gentle.” ”The hay you talking ‘bout? I’m teaching you how to fight like steer and not a newborn calf.” That’s a relief. Vinyl joins you for shits and giggles. Iron Will pulls out his axe, wielding it menacingly. ”You gonna draw or just stand there?” You shakily unsheathe your sword, the fire’s glow reflecting off the blade. ”Now, come at me.” You hesitate, you don’t want to hurt him. ”Don’t think you’ll actually hit me yet. I’ve seen you fight.” ”I believe in you Anon,” Vinyl cheers. “At least someone has faith in me.” You bring your sword up, Iron Will facepalming. ”I’ve seen calves with better stances than that.” You ignore him and lunge forward. IT HIT! YES! IT… hit a tree. Iron Will bonks you on the head with his axe, a couple yards to your right. ”Try to keep up.” You slash right, Iron Will taking a step back. Right, left, stab, uppercut. Otherwise known as miss, miss, miss, miss. Wherever you attack, he is always leagues away. You put your hands on your knees exhausted, taking deep breathes of air. He pushes up on your chest with the axe handle, “Chest up, hands on your head.” ”Keep it up,” she hollers again, much to the dismay of her sleeping friends. You recover a little, getting back into your shitty stance. ”Again.” This goes on for several more hours. Vinyl took an early leave to sleep. You try to join her, but a certain minotaur who shall remain nameless wouldn’t let you. ”You try to sleep, I’ll cut you deep.” You didn’t need any more motivation than that. It’s funny how the threat of death invokes such cooperation. You pin your sword into the ground and collapse, your body exhausted beyond measure. ”I think that’ll be it for this morning.” Morning?! God dammit Iron Will. He picks you up and sets you against a tree. ”I found the problem you’re having,” he says confidently, “It’s that you’re missing.” Brain, check if you have any unrustled jimmies left. ‘Fresh out, sorry.’ He has a little hoot, holding onto his sides, “Joking aside, I do know what your problem is. You’re keeping your eyes closed everytime you attack. I didn’t see it at first, but as time went on it became noticeable.” “No I… didn’t…” ”If you had them open you would’ve seen me making faces at you for the last three hours.” “You… asshole…” ”Look kid, no one starts out on top. I had to work my way up the line like everyone else.” “Really? I thought you… came out of your momma with a six pack- and bulging biceps.” ”You’ll get there in time. It just takes practice.” “Practice does make perfect after… all.” ”That’s why I’ll be your practice partner for the coming months. Looking forward to it.” You slide back down the tree trunk, barely able to move. “Can’t wait.” He picks you up and wraps you up beside Vinyl. ”Today’s a big haul so you’re going to need your strength.” It’s too bad this douche took all of yours. Fuck it, anger just makes you not want to sleep. Sleepy time… You awake to an ache in your arms. And legs. And torso. And… fuck it your body hurts like hell. You can barely hear the sound of a girl giggling, Vinyl being the obvious perpetrator. She looms over you, trying to contain herself. ”M-morning,” she manages to say between breathes. “I hate Iron Will so much right now.” ”What did you say boy?” Oh fuck he’s here again. “Nothing sir, just saying how much fun I had with you.” ”Ahuh. Well pack your junk, we’re moving out in five.” “Please say that means five hours.” ”Minutes,” Vinyl says before releasing her pent up laughter. Of course it’s minutes. Vinyl does some magic shit to make you feel better. Of course it lasted a whole ten seconds before you fell back into the snow. Thankfully someone knew how to make some painkillers and that was enough to put you back into the game. You still needed to take ten minute breaks on Iron Will’s back so you didn’t pass out, but you could walk. Wonder how long it’ll take for that to go as well. Even though you argue with the results, you appreciate what the big guy’s trying to do. He’s taking time out of his own schedule to help you after all. Maybe things won’t turn out so bad. The week drags on and so do Iron Will’s sessions. He told you about his time doing assertiveness seminars across Equestria. After things turned south, he made use of his reputation to stir up the populace against your brother. But for every mare and stallion he invoked, another set of soldiers were added to Anonymous’s army. His power was unreal, and it was only a matter of time before things fell apart. Iron Will was the right-hand of the resistance, Cadence was the leader. And you remember how easily he dispatched of her. One crack and the resistance was no more. But now they had you, for what that’s worth. You spot the misty peaks of the Talon mountains ahead. Another few miles and you’ll be outside of Equestria. This is the farthest most of these p0nies have been from home. Put them on another planet, and then they can complain. ”You sure this is what you want? You can still-“ ”The hero made up his mind, and that’s how things are going to go.” Soarin flies on eye level with Iron Will, “Don’t make me say I told you so.” ”Don’t you have a perimeter to patrol?” He flies back up begrudgingly. You hope he gets snagged by a griffin. Back in Canterlot. You stretch out on your throne, tearing a chicken leg out of the air. “If only Scootaloo had tasted so good.” Twilight enters the throne room, kneeling before you, “My lord.” “Yes what is it?” ”We have lost track of the refugees sir. I have organized several task forces to-“ “No bother. I know where they are.” ”Then let us crush them now, sir.” “In time my dear, but for now I think we should rest. Dismissed.” ”Yes my lord,” she takes her leave, Rainbow Dash entering. ”You called for me Anonymous?” “Oh my dearest Rainbow Dash.” You leap from your throne and float down to her. “It has been too long.” ”Too long indeed my lord.” You give her a peck on the lips before pulling away. “I have an important task for you my dear.” ”Whatever you need. Your wish is my command.” You smile, trailing your finger up and down her neck. “I think I found a use for your feathery friend…” Chapter 3: Flight of the GriffinsWeek 5 in Equestria. At least you think it’s been that long. The days seem to blend together lately. Between lengthy training sessions with Iron Will and nonstop walking, you’re more than a little wore out. But you have to tough it out. In some small manner these p0nies look up to you. You’re supposed to be their hero after all. You stopped allowing Iron Will to help you walk. Now when you fall, you have only yourself to pick you up. It was difficult, still is in fact. Strength doesn’t always restore itself in your arms and legs. You remember the first time you fell behind. It started out as a small gap, slowly enlarging to the point where you couldn’t spot them at all. When night fell, you were left all alone. It wasn’t exactly something you wanted to happen. You could’ve made a small fire and slept it off. Could have. You kept walking, with only the moonlight as your companion. Peaceful, is the term. The faint glow of the camp off in the distance was more than a welcome sight. You silently trudged on through the snow. Your comrades were already sound asleep, their night guard joining them. You snuck behind Iron Will, hand on your sword. “You try to sleep, I’ll cut you deep.” He just smiled and looked at you, “Shut up and go to bed.” You didn’t though. You had to practice. Let’s just say everyone was left speechless when they found you in their midst once more, practicing with your sword. No one said a word of it, not even the asshole Soarin made a comment. It was a good start to the day. The Talon mountain range wasn’t much for a change of scenery. Now instead of some loose dirt, it was composed of stone shards. Many difficult nights followed trying to find a decent place to sleep, and with your schedule it didn’t leave much time for any actual sleeping. You’d had your first griffin sighting about a week into their territory. Soarin made the dickish decision to try and make contact. You warned him, but he wouldn’t have it. Their actions were taken as hostile and one of his teammates was injured… brutally. You’d be surprised if he managed to fly again. Soarin took it pretty hard, but he kept up appearances as not to drop morale. At least you could respect that. You walk beside Iron Will at the front of the pack, Vinyl at his other side. You feel safe being by them. ”So how do you plan to convince the griffons to help us? They won’t do it out of their free will,” Iron Will says. “Careful diplomacy.” In truth you don’t know how you’re going to do it. Asking politely is always option number one. ”If anyone can do it, Anon can,” Vinyl backs you up, “His status commands a certain respect.” ”Griffins respect only those who prove themselves capable, and, sorry to say, but you aren’t there yet Anon.” “None taken.” You know he’s right, and there’s no sense arguing the point any further. ”Anon’s a hero. They should know what he’s capable of.” ”They know a hero broke their back when they invaded hundreds of years ago. If anything, they have a deep hatred for his kind.” “Then maybe I can use that to my favor with Anonymous. If they hate me, then they’ll really hate him.” ”If he has power, he has their respect,” Iron Will comments. Well fuck… “I’ll think of something. I always do.” ”GRIFFIN SIGHTING!” The three of you look about for the winged creature. “Three ‘o clock. High!” You look up the mountain side, the griffin perched higher up, staring down at your group. You gulp quietly and walk forwards. Let’s hope you don’t make the same mistake Soarin made. ”Anon where do you think you’re going?” Vinyl asks alarmed. “All part of the plan,” you answer, undoing your belt. You give the sword back to Iron Will. “I’ll be wanting this back.” He answers with a nod. You give Vinyl a quick hug before starting up the cliff. Your feet make it easier to ascend the side, but only so much. The griffon stays motionless watching as you gain ground towards it. About half way up it stands up and flares its wings, sending you to freeze. You don’t want to piss it off. Once you’re sure it’s not going to attack you continue to climb, rather shakily now though. You’d rather not get clawed to death. You make the last leg of the haul and come face to face with the creature. It’s about as big as you, maybe a little smaller. But like many young men say, ‘It’s not how big it is, it’s how you use it.’ That couldn’t be any truer than right now. Griffins are bred for war. Their talons could tear a pony’s entrails out with a single swipe, and that beak could pierce any number of defenses. They’d make great allies in a war, and powerful foes if you fail. It better be the former. You only just remember that you’re still staring at the griffin. Your wave your hand, trying to act as friendly as possible. “Hi there.” The griffin says nothing as it looks over you. You rub the back of your neck nervously. Things are off to a flying start. “We come from Equestria seeking a safe haven. My name is-“ ”We are aware who you are and where you’re from. I am here to inform you that you’re wasting your time.” Your speechless. Shut down before you could even get to your name. This really is a good start. “It’s our time to waste, and we’ll waste it here,” you reply strongly. “I seek an audience with your superiors.” ”You are in no position to make demands whelp. If it were not for my orders the only way you would leave this mountain is if your friends dragged your lifeless body off of it.” So… that’s how it is. “But you have other orders don’t you?” you ask taking a step forwards. ”Don’t tempt me fiend!” She grinds her talons against the stone for good measure, but that doesn’t stop you. “Grant me an audience would you kindly. We’ve come a very long way…” She growls as you take a final step forward, about two feet away. “I could kill you in seconds.” “If that’s what you need to do. I came here in good faith, unarmed, but if that’s how things will turn I shan’t fight it.” She curses to herself, her wings relaxing by her sides, “If we’re going to go, then there are some rules to follow.” You give yourself a pat on the back and congratulate yourself on your victory. “Shoot.” You head back down the mountain and back to your friends. You take your belt back and stow your sword. ”How’d it go?!” Vinyl asks ecstatic. Iron Will pats your back, “I knew you could handle yourself.” “Look, she’s promised to lead us to the castle, but we have to-“ ”They have a castle?” Vinyl asks with interest, “I thought they lived in small towns atop the mountains.” ”They are more like Equestrians than you know.” “Yes, well, we have some rules to follow in return. Let’s get the big one out of the way, no p0nies are allowed inside the city.” ”Things still tense between us?” Vinyl asks, “Fine then. What else?” “Just stuff about following griffin law, yadda yadda. They’re setting up a camp outside the city for you all.” ”Be lucky we extend our generosity,” the griffin says from behind you. ”Be lucky we came to you,” Vinyl fires back. The animosity between them runs deep. You step in between the two before things can get any worse. You don’t need something little ruining what you have. “She’s going to take me to the city first. She’ll be back for the rest of you in about a day.” You mount the griffon, and hold onto her feathery neck. “Don’t have too much fun while I’m gone.” ”Wouldn’t want you to miss it,” Iron Will says before you take off into the sky. ”Hold on tight. It can get a little rocky.” You do as instructed, harboring a deep fear of flying. You had trouble going on airplanes, and you don’t even get a seatbelt. You can feel the vomit rising in your stomach and lean over to purge. But when you open your eyes, everything just seems to fade out. “It’s beautiful…” you mutter, unable to contain your awe. The landscape is just serene. ”It’s a natural wonder alright,” she says sarcastically, weaving through the clouds. “Don’t take this for granted. You don’t know what you have-“ ”Until it’s gone. I’ve only heard that a hundred times…” “That’s because it’s true. The little things are sometimes the most important.” You watch as the snow drifts down, layering the land in blankets of white. Beautiful in the simplest of forms. You pass through a cloud, emerging through the other side. She sweeps down low, the wind cutting into your face, a rush of adrenaline shooting through you. It’s like a rollercoaster without the track. Fuck this is more fun than it should be. She levels out, gliding along the air, “Welcome to Aviaris.” You look to your right, the city carved into the mountain. The castle walls jut upwards level after level, stopping just below the mountain’s peak. She flies in close to one of the lower walls. The stone is carved evenly, likely able to withstand immense pressure easily. The griffins left nothing unchecked when they built this fortress. She takes you up, flying over what you take to be the commons and market districts. The inhabitants look as you fly overtop, moving higher and higher through the levels of Aviaris. She presses her way to the top, the beat of her wings aiding your way up. She ascends to the final level, landing abruptly at the top, “You can get off now.” You hop off, an array of guards grabbing you from behind, “Hey! He’s with me.” You tear yourself out of their grasp, straightening your clothes. Her word seems to be good enough for them. “Shall we then?” She leads the way, the guards still tailing you. A set of brass doors swing open, revealing the way inside. ”My lord does not tolerate inappropriate behavior. Do I need to remind you to behave?” “No ma’am. My momma raised me right.” You walk down the ornate hallway, a burgundy rug running beneath your feet. The torches burn bright on either side of you, pairs of guards at every entrance. “Has enough security I see.” ”We find ourselves in dangerous times. One must always be wary of certain foreigners.” You pass through another set of doors and into the throne room. A large griffin sits at the far end, head high and on alert. A pair of workers stand beside him, fanning him with large tropical plants. It’s a bit out of place in the icy mountains, but you can dig it. You calmly walk towards him, passing a series of guards along the way. ”Halt!” He shouts without looking at you, “What is your name?” “My name is Anon sir,” you reply. ”You will address him as ‘my lord!’” the griffin says angrily. ”Calm yourself child, it is quite alright,” he replies in turn. ”My lord…” She starts only to be interrupted. “You are dismissed child.” She bows her head and exits behind you, the doors clamping shut. ”Come closer young one,” he beckons with his claw, “Let me have a good look at you.” You approach sheepishly, “Do not waste my time.” Shit shit shit… He stands up, a bit taller than your are. You can’t tell by looking, but you know that he’s decently aged. His feathers are still in wholesome condition, the tips fading to a deep gray. His beak forms a small smile, “Ah yes. It’s been many centuries since one of your kind walked these halls.” “I wish in better circumstances.” ”Yes indeed,” he nods, “We are aware of the danger that looms in your land.” “Then you know why I’m here.” ”I know many things, but the reason for your presence is not among them. If it is refuge you seek then you shall have it.” “You are generous sir, but that is not the reason I have traveled here.” He sits back down on the floor, “Interesting, then why have you come?” Here it is Anon. All or nothing. “I want your help to defeat Anonymous.” His expression is cold and unchanging. ”I cannot do as you ask hero. I will not put the lives of my people on the line for your quest.” “It’s only a matter of time before he comes after you next. You should know that.” ”No he won’t,” he nods to one of his guards, “I have a way to end this without the need for bloodshed.” ”Sorry I’m late Stormguard. Did I keep you long?” A griffin pushes you out of the way, “Watch it dweeb.” ”No Gilda, you’re right on time,” he turns to you. “I believe our meeting is over Anon.” The griffon named Gilda turns to you as your about to leave, “So you’re Anon huh? Anonymous said you were scrawny…” “What did you just say to me?” A pair of talons lock around your arms as Gilda comes a bit closer, “Your brother sends his regards.” The guards pull you away, leaving your brother’s agent with the griffin leader, Stormguard. “That motherfucker…” You’re released into a small room, “This will act as your personal chambers for the present time.” They close the door behind them, an audible clank ensuring the door is locked. You pull on the handles fruitlessly. Seems you’ll be stuck here for the time being. You knew this was too good to be true. Your brother had to interfere once again, and this time it wasn’t for the better. There’s no sense in trying to find a way out. Instead you do the only thing you can do when you’re awake. Practice. You draw your sword and take up your position. The most basic things yield the largest results. At least, you hope that’s true. The strain you felt in the past weeks has lessened dramatically, but you’re still far from done with your training. You cut the air, starting out your session. You fall back on your bed, sweat drenched on your shirtless body. It’s been a couple hours and there’s no sign of activity. Exhausted from your practice session you close your eyes and fall into a deep sleep, an ominous presence already taking form in your mind. ”Failing in a matter of minutes? Tragic really.” He stands across from you in the void that smug fucking smile infuriating you. “You sabotaged me with that mole of yours!” He chuckles lightly, wiping a tear from his eye. ”You think her a mole? No, they know of her allegiance to me. They simply don’t care.” He crosses the void and walks over to you. “I’m just upping the ante.” “You want him to surrender to you? They’re warriors.” ”Stormguard is wise and powerful, but he knows he cannot win.” “You say you want me to challenge you, but then you cut me off before I can begin. Which one do you want?!” ”I want you to prove yourself. My actions did not sway him in the slightest. I merely offered an alternative.” “Then what do you want me to do?” His form slowly fades away, “When the floodgates are broken, jump into the raging tides. Only then will he join you.” “I don’t have time for your riddles. What do you mean?” ”Be polite now, you have company.” You stir from your sleep, a griffin standin by the door. ”Why come to us for help?” he asks. You recognize his voice, Stormguard’s voice. “My lord,” you bow your head instinctively, “I apologize for-“ ”Do not make me repeat myself,” he walks towards you, your sword still tight in your hand. You drop it to the floor. “The enemy of my enemy…” ”That does not make us a friend,” he swiftly replies. So he does see them as foes after all. You had hoped as much. “If it were your people in my place, what would you say then?” ”My answer would be unchanged,” he answers walking to the other side of the room, his entire body in view. ”For you see,” he says softly, turning back and sitting on his flank, “They too are my people.” “You… what?” “Hippogriff, the bastard child of a griffon and mare, or so I’m told. A creation with potential bar none, excluding your kind.” “If you’re half p0ny, then you must feel something for our cause. Help us.” His sigh is defeated as is his posture, “I cannot. Doing so would doom both halves of my bloodline. I simply cannot do as you ask.” He walks to you and places a talon on your shoulder, “I came here so you can understand. I will do whatever it takes for my people to survive, but not if it comes with our death.” “I- understand… I didn’t know how close this hit you at home.” ”You couldn’t have known. You are free to walk around as you will. I’ll have the guards unlock your door.” He stops at the open door, “And do put a shirt on. You look ridiculous.” Stormguard leaves, and you hastily dry yourself off and slip your shirt back on. You came all this way for nothing after all. If he can make lasting peace with your brother, then maybe… ”You going to stay in your room all day,” a voice booms out from the hall. You step outside and smile, shaking the minotaur’s hand. “What are you doing here? I thought you weren’t allowed in the city.” ”Correction, p0nies aren’t allowed, and the last time I checked I only had two hooves.” “Good to hear.” He takes you down the hall, the griffins still watching you. ”So how’d the negotiations go?” “Not well.” ”Figures, the griffons never took to kindly to p0nies.” You explain how this isn’t the case, detailing his heritage. “He wants to save who he can? Admirable.” “But foolish. Hope has blinded him to the truth.” You work your way outside to the courtyard overlooking the city. ”There are others we can employ. We can move back to Equestria and-“ “And what? Equestria has fallen. There’s nothing left back there.” ”Then what do you suggest we do? Twiddle our thumbs and wait?” “When the floodgates are broken, throw yourself into the raging tides. Only then…” ”Who said that?” “An old friend.” You spend the next few nights inside the city. Iron Will slept with the rest of the group to ensure they didn’t do anything stupid. Soarin doesn’t change. Stormguard stayed true to his word and offered his protection to your band of refugees. They aren’t allowed in the walls, but it’s for their own protection. You’re in another session with Iron Will, practicing out in the courtyard, “Again.” You plunge forward, Iron Will stepping out of the way. Now you’re able to see him pissing on your efforts. ”You fight like a brute, all strength and no finesse. Focus on speed, and then you can worry about force. Again!” You plunge forward, your sword clanging against the floor. “Am I wasting my time? Fight!” He’s pissed you off one too many times. You stab forwards with a miss and follow him with another swipe, missing again. You step in and slash, your sword stopping. You… hit him. He smiles down at you, “Good job kid.” He twirls his axe, ripping the sword out of your hands and pressing the blade against your neck, “but don’t get cocky.” You shove away the axe and take your sword back happily. A griffon comes to the two of you. ”Sir, Lord Stormguard has requested your presence.” “Alright, just let me get washed up.” ”Now sir.” You put your hands up playfully. “Whatever you say boss.” You and Iron Will follow him into the throne room. Gilda and Stormgaurd are already there waiting for you. He motions you two to come closer. Something’s wrong, you can feel it. Gilda has that look… He locks eyes with you, “I’m sorry it has come to this.” He nods to the guards. Their talons dig into your arms as they force you down. ”Hero, by the order of Anonymous you are hereby under arrest,” Gilda says, the griffins locking your wrists in a pair of manacles. Iron Will speaks up, “You have no authority here! We are under the protection of griffin law!” “I thought you were better than this,” you say to Stormguard. He doesn’t look at you. ”I will do what is necessary to save my people Anon.” “I understand.” The doors to the throne room burst open, a squad of white knights pouring in, an armored Pegasus at the front. ”Gilda!” she shouts. “Get this vile prisoner ready for transport. We move within the hour.” Her talons pierce your shoulder, a stream of blood coating her claws, “Roger that Dash.” You clench your teeth as she twists her claws inside your flesh. He did what he had to… it’s not his fault. The Pegasus walks past you, giggling at your displeasure and bows to Stormguard, “Anonymous sends his regards. He wished to have been here in person.” ”I fulfilled my end of the deal, I presume you will do the same.” ”You’re in no position to make demands. Anonymous may recognize your power, but I do not.” She looks to her knights, their signature bows at the ready. It’s a long way from Anor Londo. ”Take the big guy, we’ll get the rest on our way out.” Shadowguard does not look happy, “You said they’d be left at the city under my supervision.” ”I am altering the deal. Pray I don’t alter it any further.” This seems very familiar. Stormguard stands up, towering over the Pegasus. He looks around the room to his guards, then back to the Pegasus, “Deal’s off.” ”I was hoping you’d say that,” she swings at the hippogriff, Stormguard catching her hoof with ease, “That makes two of us.” He throws her back to her guards, the Pegasus fuming, “Get him out of here!” Iron Will slams his fist against Gilda’s head and pulls you to the side. The griffins close in on the group, “Last chance to walk away.” ”Draw.” The knights draw their bows in unison, aiming at the guards. She sets her sight on the hippogriff, ready to charge. “FIRE!” The battle begins, arrows sailing through the air. The griffins fly around them, one not so lucky, dying on impact. The Pegasus charges at Stormguard. She moves at lightning speed, but he moves all the faster, blocking attack after attack with ease. “When the floodgates are broken…” You stammer to your feet and run into the battlefield, “ANON!” Iron Will shouts after you. “Throw yourself into the raging tides.” You sprint towards the group of knights whom are fending off a flock of griffins. A knight falls to the ground, overwhelmed from the swarm and is torn apart, his screams of pain fading out as he dissolves. You tackle a knight, only managing to push him back, but it’s enough for the others to take him down. Something pulls you back forcefully and rolls you onto your stomach. The iron binding your hands is cut in two. “Don’t get yourself killed now.” You thank Iron Will, picking up your sword. Time to see where the tide takes you. You plunge your sword deep into an unaware knight’s backside, dealing critical damage. Its lifeless corpse falls to the floor, fizzling away moments later. They begin dropping like flies, the wave of griffins tearing them apart. You find Stormguard knocking the Pegasus back, but behind him, that bitch Gilda is working around him. Iron Will sees this too, and the two of you nod in agreement. He grabs you around the waist and pulls you above his shoulder. ”Arms and legs straight, sword forward.” You know the drill, you’ve only done it… zero times. “Don’t miss,” you say as he gets a running start. ”I won’t.” He throws you onwards towards the oncoming griffin. You fly just overhead of Stormguard, the griffin lunging behind him. “Say hello to my lil’ friend!” You spear into her chest, knocking the two of you away. Gilda gets caught under your weight, your sword penetrating her chest and into her lungs. ”Gilda!” the Pegasus screams with… sadness. She dodges Storm’s next attack, flying to her friend. She bucks you over, kneeling beside her. ”Don’t you dare leave now. Don’t you even think about it.” Gilda coughs up blood, still somehow smiling at her. ”I never thought you *cough* were a flip-flop…” The two lock talon and hoof, their heads pressing against each others. ”You’re gonna make it. Anonymous can-“ Gilda’s pained cough stops her. ”Get out of here Rainbow Dash. *cough cough* Too late for me.” ”I’m not leaving you here. Not again.” The knights retreat to the door, barely holding off any more attacks. You fumble trying to get up, falling flat on your face. Gilda smiles up at Dash, “Junior speedsters *cough* are our lives.” Rainbow Dash’s eyes well up, “Sky-bound soars and daring dives.” ”Junior speedsters… it’s- *cough* our quest. To some day be the very best,” they say in unison. Gilda’s eyes close, “Get there for me Dash.” ”Gilda?” She pats her feathers, tears falling down her face. “I’m sorry.” With one brief hug she soars out of the room, the knights fighting until her escape. The griffins move to make chase, Stormguard halting them, “She is no longer a threat. Attend to the dead and wounded.” They don’t refute their orders. Stormguard helps you to your feet, “You did not need to help me hero.” “I know, but I didn’t want to watch you get hurt.” ”Instead it seems you hurt the infamous Rainbow Dash. Not an easy task, bringing her to tears.” “My only intention was to keep you safe.” He nods, Iron Will walking up to you two. ”Do not think this sways my mind young hero. I will not fight this war for you.” “I understand sir.” He places his talon on your again. ”But that does not mean we will not help.” ”So you’ll…” ”We will aid you in this war, buy only if you can gather more for your cause.” You’re excited. Things turned out far better than you had hoped. “Yes sir. Of course. Where do you think we should go next?” ”This is your quest to undertake, not mine child. I have things I must attend to in the meantime.” He escorts you two to the door. ”However I believe your burly friend may have a clue as to where to go next.” You look to Iron Will questionably. He looks back, “What?” “You have something you want to say?” ”I just… I never expected things to make it this far. We’ve been on the losing end for the past few years, and this… it doesn’t seem possible.” “There’s no such thing as bad luck, besides you got me now, the fabled hero. Pfft, yeah right. The one who can barely hold his own in a fight.” ”I don’t know if you noticed, but I wasn’t the one who convinced them to help us. It wasn’t Soarin, or Cadence, or anyone else. You did that.” “Still can’t fight for shit.” ”A hero transcends the physical, but you’ll get there. Our little sessions will see to that.” “Yeah right, little.” You walk outside, the snow having stopped for now. “So what’d he mean back there about you having a clue?” Iron Will spruces up a little, “Well, I never thought about it before, but we’re so close now.” “You going to dance around the question or answer it?” ”We’re in the center of griffin territory right? Well, to the north of that is another set of land that we could use.” “Still dancing.” ”Anon, I think we should go there.” “And where exactly is ‘there?’” Iron Will pauses, looking over the distant mountains and to the rolling plains beyond, “Home.” Meanwhile in Canterlot… “The home of the minotaurs? Interesting. I never thought about them before. Strong in combat, skilled at their forge. Perfect.” ”Ms. Rarity is here to see you Anonymous.” Ugh, not her again. She is so boring. “Very well.” Rarity strides up to meet you, “Nice to see you again. I have come to-“ “Not changing the uniform.” ”But whyyyyy?!” “Annoying me now,” you snap your fingers, a flash of light bursting around Rarity. Much more tolerable now. You can’t stop her once she gets started. “You doing alright there squidity?” She squeaks frantically. You’ll take that as a yes. The doors burst open and Rainbow Dash storms through. “So everything went according to plan?” ”Gilda… she didn’t make it.” “Good, never liked her anyways.” ”She was my friend!” “Friendship is dead. You know it, I know it, all of Equestria knows it.” ”Give me my army. Let me crush them now.” “I’m afraid I can’t do that. I don’t want you spoiling my fun.” ”You think this is a motherbucking game?” “Yes,” you say seriously. ”You…” She shakes her head painfully, griping onto it with her hooves. “I didn’t know you had any fight left in you. Let your Anonymous help.” ”STAY AWAY FROM ME!” she screams, flying out the door. Meh, she’ll be back. Bitches always come back to Anonymous. “Twiley? Send in my entertainment.” ”Snips and Snails, you’re up.” The two fillies hustle out to the center of the stage. ”Alright, and a one and a two and a-“ “To the rancor pit.” You press a button, the two falling to their demise. Now where is your muffin button? Chapter 4: Blood BowlThe next day you depart from Aviaris. You’ve overstayed your welcome as it is, and it’s about time to hit the road. Iron Will suggested we head up north, into minotaur territory. The minotaurs are a powerful race, and they’ll do well on our side. They’re close by as well, so that only aids his plea. Soarin obviously objected like the asshole he is. He’s a purist. He believes this to be an Equestrian fight, but you already know he’s a short-sighted fool. This war extends to every corner of the world, not just Equestria. He wants an army of ponies, it’s too bad that your brother has them all in his pocket. You need the minotaurs, now more than ever. Stormguard allowed your group to enter the city’s market district to resupply. It was the first time most of them had ever seen each other’s race before. You were surprised by how well they got along. Money certainly has a way of brining people together. Resupplied and ready to set on out, your group leaves, but not before Stormguard gives you one last gift. He assigned a contingent of griffons to help you on your quest, effectively doubling your numbers. You’re going to need them. The minotaurs hold one attribute higher than any other, the ability to fight. Even Iron Will holds their value in contempt. One’s strength in combat makes not the man, fore the man makes up one’s strength in combat. Iron Will, also a philosopher. You’re honestly surprised how negatively he views his own race. People are generally biased towards others’, not their own. ”There’s a reason I left,” he tries to explain. It doesn’t make sense why he wants to go back though. It’ll help our cause for sure, but you’re still curious about his underlying motivation. You drop it regardless, no sense prying. Stormguard sees you off, but not before speaking to you once more. ”The minotaurs will not go easily, and should you fall, do not be afraid to stand. Your quest is too important for you to fail.” You nod and join the others as they pass through the city’s gates. This is far too important. You write all this down in a journal you picked up in the marketplace. It’ll be good to have something to recount what happened to you. The subtle sound of music catches your ear. It’s a peaceful melody and does well to calm your nerves. You put the journal in your bag to try and find the source. You step out of your tent and spot a gathering of ponies and griffons at the edge of camp. They seemed to enjoy the music as well. Working your way though the crowd you find Vinyl at the center, a record slowly spinning in her hand. The hypnotic music flows over you. The others sway with the rhythm, far more in tune than you. All good things must come to an end though, and the music was extraordinary. The crowd disperses as Vinyl cleans the record and puts it away. You sit next to her. “That was beautiful,” her smile warms you. ”I’m glad you liked it. It’s a… favorite of mine.” “Who’d it belong to?” ”How do you know I didn’t make it?” “Really? I think I know you well enough to know that this is a bit tame for you.” She blushes, “Yeah I guess your right. Her name was Octavia.” “Octavia. She sounds pleasant.” ”She was a good mare, and a dear friend. She was taken… “You don’t have to talk about it,” you interrupt, not wanting to hurt her. She holds onto your hand, “It’s alright. I want to.” You take hold of her hoof in return. If it’s alright with her then it’s alright with you. “How long ago was it?” ”It happened about seven months back. We were hiding out in Las Pegasus at the time, sticking to the backwater districts and sewers. Not our best times.” “You have to take what you can get.” ”Well, we had just finished our last tasks for the day, so Octavia and I whipped out our tools. Music was one way we could help the others cope with our circumstances.” “And then what happened?” You ask, utterly enthralled by the short tale. You can see a tear come to her eye, “They heard us… creatures poured in from all sides of us. They didn’t take any prisoners.” She grips your hand a bit tighter, “It was a slaughter.” “Vinyl I…” ”It’s fine. Uhh,” she fights back the tears, “Iron Will cut a path out for us and those of us who could get out did. When I looked back though… She was gone. I came back a few weeks later. There was almost nothing left, save for a single record tucked against the wall.” She places her hoof on the case, “It’s the only thing I have left of her.” You want to say something to comfort her, but nothing comes to mind. So you did what your mother always did. You wrap your arm around her and pulled her close, placing her head on your chest. She falls weakly in your embrace, not resisting. Her warmth is welcoming, and you find yourself forgetting all your woes. She looks up at you, her red eyes shimmering in the moonlight. She brings her head to yours, planting a soft kiss on your lips. You close your eyes, the fire’s soft crackle soothing you further. Maybe this isn’t so bad… ”You two need a room?” Vinyl pushes herself off of you and stares into the fire like nothing happened. “No umm- You see- I- I was uh-“ You fumble over your words trying to explain. Iron Will chuckles to himself, “No need to explain. The world moves in mysterious ways, and speaking of moving…” He grabs you by the collar, “It’s training time.” He drags you along, away from Vinyl who’s still flush as an apple.He draws up his axe as you try to explain how things got away from you and you just did what felt natural. He silences you and holds up his hand. ”Anon, I’ve seen a lot of weird things in my day. What happened with you two was anything but.” “So… you aren’t angry?” He shakes his head, “Not at all, I’m happy for you. The axe spins in his hands, “But there’s a time and a place for that and it’s not here or now. Come on.” You unsheathe your sword, holding the hilt in your right hand. Let’s begin. You charge forward, your blade meeting his axe. Just another training session. ~~~ You step outside your tent, breathing in the fresh morning air. You close behind Vinyl who’s making her morning rounds. She hears you approaching and slows down for you, “Hard training session again?” “He doesn’t make them easy.” You follow as she takes a head count of your group, checking her list for inconsistencies. The two of you haven’t talked much for a couple weeks since you kissed. It’s made things a bit awkward for the two of you. “So… What’d you do today?” ”Your generic topic starters aren’t helping.” “Worth a shot?” you ask in hopes of sparking some sort of acknowledgement. ”Doubtful,” is her reply. You’re not going to lie, that’s not as bad as you thought. “But possible.” ”The same way it’s possible that Soarin likes it up the flank.” “Hey now, you can’t disprove that,” you say sarcastically earning a snicker from Vinyl, “There’s that smile.” You’d missed her sharp smile, but just as it opened up, it disappeared. ”You want to talk about it?” You nod in response, Vinyl stopping in front of the commander’s tent. ”Alright then,” she steps inside, you following her. Inside, she looks over the table and the maps, keeping her back to you. ”I respect you Anon. You’re a good man.” You’re touched, “and that’s why I think we should keep things professional from now on.” Your heart plummets at the phrase. It’s the ‘let’s just be friends’ speech all over again. You lost your chance last time by not pursuing it, and you’ll be damned if that happens again. “I like you Vinyl, I really do. If it’s my appearance, I can put a paper bag over my head or something. Don’t do this to me.” ”I’ll only drag you down. You know I will.” You step around her and make eye contact. “I know that I felt something when I was with you. I don’t want to lose that feeling again. Please…” ”I’m sorry.” You press your lips against hers desperately and hold tightly. You can’t let her go, but you have to… You push yourself away. “You win. I’m sorry for doing that,” you sit on the ground. “I was hoping for the impossible. Shows what I know.” You drape your head between your knees, the sting of defeat ever-present. You lost again, another opportunity out the window. ”Nothing’s impossible.” You open your eyes, Vinyl’s lips locked with yours. She pulls back reluctantly, a grin on her face. “Well then…” ”Looks like we’ll be going down together.” You smile at her. “We’ll see about that.” ~~~ Your journey continues into the Plains of Cervidas, though the cold is hardly an issue with a special pony at your side. You check in with one of the griffon scouts, their eyes keen enough to spot trouble several miles away. They’ve saved you a number of times already. The husks and knights that seek you out are far easier to avoid now. Less casualties and fighting is exactly what this little band needs. “Report for me?” ”Encampment, about two days travel from here.” It’s about time, you could use a rest, all of you could. “Any sign of trouble?” ”Negative, just us and whoever lives there.” You nod to her. “Alright then let’s move it out.” You stop sending out scouting parties as your group encloses on the encampment. You didn’t want them to think you were acting on the offensive. Still, as the wooden walls come into view you can’t help but feel unwelcome. Iron Will says it’s just nerves, but you don’t bite, there’s something violent about this place. Minotaurs do live here after all. You approach the settlement’s gate, the arching walls and battlements towering overhead. The gate opens slowly causing you to instinctively grab your sword. Iron Will places his hand on your arm and pushes himself in front of you as two heavyset guards meet you. They grunt and snarl in their natural tongue, the guards motioning for him to follow. ”I’ll join you all later on. For now, follow this guard and set up camp. I’ll be back as quick as I can.” All you can do is nod before he takes his leave. The guard sets his sights on you, “Follow.” With that hammer he’s sporting you’re in no mood to argue. Your band enters through the gate, Soarin pushing his way up to you. ”You really think these brutes are going to help us?” “Why don’t you leave the thinking to me and get back to your men.” ”First sign of trouble and I’m out of here you understand?” Vinyl glares at him, “You try and leave and you’ll never fly again.” ”That supposed to be a threat?” “It’s a promise.” His face grows pale at your words, slinking back into the crowd. You come into a clearing at one of the camp walls, the minotaur guard stopping. ”You can make camp here. You’d do well to stay together, this is no place for ponies,” he looks to you, “or heroes.” With that, he parts, marching down the road and through the parted buildings. “Well that was interesting,” Vinyl says. “That’s one word to describe it.” You move to set-up camp, you could be here for a while after all. Kicking the last stake into the ground you make sure your tent is stable. “It’ll do just fine.” You dust off your hands. “I’m going to take a look around. Make sure Soarin doesn’t do anything stupid.” ”But the guard said we should stick together. He sounded serious.” “Please, I’m the big bad hero. I think I’ll be alright.” ”I’m afraid you’re letting that title get in your head.” “There are worse things in there already.” Like some douche bag named Anonymous… Nothing? Worth a shot. You go down the path the guard went, looking around you. You’d thought they lived in caves in the side of a mountain, but you were wrong before. Their buildings are nothing special, but they stand… so there’s that. The other minotaurs you see aren’t as big either Iron Will or the gaurds, but still manage to be on par with you on height. They snarl and turn away when they see you. You didn’t expect them to put on a parade, but a little common courtesy would be nice. You come to the center of town, a large steel platform in the middle. An elevator maybe? But to where? A sign board stands at one of the entrances, over a dozen notifications posted onto it. Looking for blacksmith. In need of extra hand. Five easy ways to enlarge your member… wait what was that last one? ”Don’t even bother entering. You wouldn’t last a minute.” You jump forward startled at the sudden statement coming from your rear. You turn back to see an older minotaur behind you, his fur greyed out and ragged. “Excuse me?” ”I see younglings like you pick up whatever weapon they can find and sign up. They don’t make it out.” You look back to the board trying to find out what he’s talking about. “I’m sorry sir I still don’t follow.” ”The tournament!” he smacks the flier with his hand, “It’ll be the death of you.” It says something about an annual contest, a chance for those to test their skills. A blood bowl of sorts. “I think I’ll train my skills a bit first. Going in without experience is just stupid.” ”Ahhh,” he smiles, “but the prize.” The prize? You look back to the paper. An audience with Kamos, Minotaur Lord and King. “If I could get an audience with him…” The smile is replaced with a frown, “I’ve seen that look before.” “I could enlist his help. I would have something to…” ”To have read before your funeral kid. Don’t bother with it.” You place your hand on the sign-up sheet. “Thanks, I’ll think about it.” ”Don’t mention it kid, stay out of trouble.” He enters one of the nearby buildings, locking the door shut. You’ll have more than enough opportunities to get yourself killed in the war. You can wait that long. You pick up some potatoes and rabbit meat from the market using the last of your bits. Boil ‘em, mash ‘em, stick ‘em in a stew. You even have some bacon left over to put in there. You get back to camp, night having fallen already, the soft drizzle of snow calming you. Vinyl is playing some music for the rest of the camp, leaving you to test your cooking skills. You set your food over the fire and let it cook, lying back on the hard dirt floor. You make sure to stir accordingly every once in a while. Iron Will should’ve been back by now. He said he’d be back, but there’s no telling when. You just have to try and focus your mind elsewhere. You taste your concoction, the delicious chunks of potato and rabbit making your mouth salivate. You pour the contents into a small bowl and allow it to cool, jotting down today’s events in your journal. A cold breeze hits your back and sends shivers up your spine. “Sorry to keep you.” The tent is barely big enough to house the minotaur, but that doesn’t stop him. ”Pour me a bowl too would you?” You do so hesitantly, his voice shaky and weak. “What’s wrong Iron?” You’ve never seen him act this way before. He’s supposed to be the stalwart leader. ”I… I failed you,” he casts his head down, “I couldn’t convince Kamos…” “You met Kamos?! Shit man why didn’t you take me with you?” ”He doesn’t accept just anyone. Only family and his guards are allowed.” “Family and guards? So Kamos is your, dad?” ”Keep your voice down,” he hushes you. “There’s a reason I don’t like telling anyone that.” “But you talked to him? What did you say? Maybe I can help somehow, just let me-“ “He won’t see you. He won’t see anyone the old foolish bastard…” You pat his back as the big guy lays everything out to you. It can’t be easy for him. “Don’t worry about it. We’ll find a way, we always do.” He takes a bite of your stew, a small laugh coming from him, “Not bad.” “I can always get better.” Why does that sound…? You pause mid-bite, placing the spoon back in your bowl. “Anon?” “We’ll find a way.” You stand up and walk out of your tent, Iron Will hot on your heels. ”Where are you going?” “I’m signing up.” ”Signing up for- No…” “Yes.” “Anon please, you don’t have to do this. We’ll find another way.” “This IS the other way. It’s my only chance to see Kamos, and I’m going to take it.” He grabs you forcefully and spins you around, “This isn’t a game. These minotaurs will tear you to pieces.” “Then I walk willingly to death’s door.” You shake him off and get to the sign-up sheet. Pen… pen… Okay where the fuck’s the pen?! You find a quill sticking out of a vial just below the sign. Figures… ”Please Anon. We can find others to help us.” “We need everyone, and I’m not going to let this opportunity pass me by.” You bring the quill upon the parchment, signing your name with the others. Putting away the quill makes you feel as if you just signed your own death warrant. But there’s no turning back. You get back to camp and finish your stew. It’s a bit cold, but that’s alright, you don’t mind. ”I hope you’re ready for what comes next.” “I can deal with fighting for my life later, but for now,” you set down your bowl and pick up your sword, “It’s time for my training.” You step outside, the sound of your blade unsheathing only stirring you on. You pick up his axe and toss it to him as he follows you. ”What do you think you’re doing?” “If I’m going to fight in that death match then I’m going to need to train harder than ever.” ”Anon, I really don’t think-“ “You’ve been going easy on me for too long. You want me to walk out of that death pit? Yes? Then come on,” you raise your sword, “Bring it.” ~~~ You rise from your bed, Vinyl still wrapped up in the covers, and step outside. Iron Will’s already cooking breakfast. You swear he never sleeps, or at he doesn’t whenever you’re around. He motions you over and you sit down beside him. ”How’s the arm?” Last night’s session was brutal. So far you’d only been trained in attacking, last night you faced an actual opponent. “The bone isn’t broken, so that’s good. There’s going to be a nasty bruise there for a while though.” ”That brings up another point, those clothes of yours aren’t going to cut it in the arena.” “Well, there seems to be a shortage of armor that fits me.” ”You need to find a smith willing to forge you a set.” “Just me?” ”The contestant must find his own way. If I try and help you find a smith, you’ll be disqualified before you can even step on that elevator… Let’s get going.” “No no no,” you say, stopping him, “You’re not going to get me disqualified that easy.” He chuckles and sits back down, his plan foiled, “Well then, you best get to it. The tournament’s only a couple weeks away.” “So you’re still going to train me right?” ”You worry about finding that smith, I’ll worry about training you.” “Deal,” you shake hands and stand up. If you’re going to find a smith then you best start now. There’s not time like the present. You head into the markets, your first stop in trying to find some armor. A few minotaurs are already up and about setting up shop. You stop by one of the more rough looking ones. “Excuse me sir, but do you know of any smiths around here?” ”Yeah I would.” Thank god this was easier than you thought it would be. “Could you point me there way then? I’m looking to buy a suit of armor.” ”Let me save you some time squirt. Go home. We don’t want your kind here.” You’re rather taken aback by his attitude. “Sir, I’m just looking for someone-“ ”I heard what you said, now hear me. Go away. I won’t tell you again.” “Well then… thanks for your time.” ”Don’t mention it.” You walk away from his stall, already heading for the next minotaur. “Excuse me, are you a smith?” ”I am.” You open your mouth to speak, “But I don’t do business with your kind. Scram.” You move onto the next stall, and the next, and the next. Each time receiving the same answer, ‘Go away. We don’t want you here.’ You start knocking on doors in desperation. You feel so helpless having to resort to this, but this doesn’t help your cause any. You’ve had more doors slammed in your face in the past hour than… Shoot, it’s hard to come up with a funny analogy when you’re this pissed. You sit down at the road’s edge. You just have to keep trying. Anonymous is still out there, and you can’t just sit back and watch the roses. ”Take my advice kid, live the life you have. No sense throwing it away.” The elderly minotaur pats you on the shoulder and walks past, locking the door behind him. You jump up and rush to his home, knocking erratically on the door. “Who is it!?” he yells from within. “It’s me sir, the kid.” He releases an exasperated sigh, “What do you want kid, I’m busy?” “I was wondering if you were interested in a job?” The latches grind open, the minotaur peeking out the door’s edge, “What type of job?” “I need some armor…” ”Nope!” You throw your foot in the door’s gap before he closes it. “I’ve asked every other minotaur here. No one is willing to help me.” ”Not my problem.” He tries to kick your foot out, but you stand firm. “Please sir, you’re the only one left. I need this.” ”I told you to leave that whole mess alone, and you ignored me.” “No. I said I’d think about it, and that’s what I did. I don’t expect you to understand my motivations.” He pulls the door open, sending you flying through, “I know exactly why you joined Mr. Hero.” He locks the door, an impenetrable blackness surrounding you. He flips a switch, illuminating the room. You push off the rotting wooden floor and stand by the wall, finding yourself in some sort of workshop. ”There’s a war brewing in the western lands… Equestria.” “That war is over sir.” ”But yet here you are,” he walks to the far end of the room, the floor boards splintering beneath him. ”Come.” He exits through the doorway, you following him downstairs into his basement. The sweltering heat hits you like a truck, almost making it impossible to breathe. ”Take in that feeling, you’ll need to familiarize yourself with it.” You grab your throat, but continue, the room opening up to his personal smithy. ”Your fighting a losing battle, and you hope to ally yourself with the minotaurs? A dastardly plan if I may say so.” “Not conventional by any means, but it’ll get the job done.” He agrees, “Take a look at that wall over yonder.” You turn to the back wall, a row of pictures hanging from it. ”That first one, I was just starting out then. The kid had skill, but no brain to go with it. His bones still lie in that pit.” “You trained-“ ”Second one, two years later. Bright lad, skilled as well, but the ego went to his head. Took an axe to the neck.” “Why are you-“ ”Third, Fourth, Fifth, Seventeenth… All of them perished in that bloody tournament.” “If you’re trying to scare me, it’s not going to work.” ”Scare you?” he turns and looks to you. “No, I’m just showing you your odds.” He saunters back over to you, “These kids had more skill, more guts, and more training than you. So, why in Tartarus would I waste my time helping you?” “Because I have one thing they don’t.” He’s intrigued, “Really? And just what is that?” “Determination.” ”And you think that determination will save you when the bits are on the table?” “I think that I’m willing to take that gamble.” ”Why are you helping them? Why risk your own life for them?” “Because that’s what I think is right.” He picks up his hammer, giving it a few good swings. ”Give me two weeks. I’ll have it ready for you by then.” “So that means you’re going to help me?” ”I’ve got a good feeling about you kid. I haven’t had on of those in a long time.” “T-thank you! Thank you so much sir!” ”Yeah yeah, go on. You got some training to do.” You stop at the stairs, and look back to him. “I never did catch your name.” ”Mickey. Now go on, git.” ~~~ True to his word Mickey began working on your armor, free of charge. You said that you’d pay him back, but he brushed you off. He wasn’t doing it for the money. Iron Will trained you harder and harder per your request. It wasn’t uncommon for you to just wake up back in bed with a nasty bump on your head. Word spread around the camp about your admission in the tournament, a lot were rooting for you, but it was only a matter of time before a certain unicorn found out. She wasn’t happy to say the least. She was worried about you spending all your time training, and when she found out about the tournament… furious. You’d grown close, and she didn’t want to see you throw it away because of this contest. Things were tense for a few days, but she eventually came around. If these were your last two weeks… No, don’t think like that. You have to make it. When Iron Will was busy, or merely unwilling, you found out he does sleep after all, you trained with Mickey instead. He never trained you directly in combat, but gave way to some unconventional teaching methods. You worked his forge, carried in supplies, along with some other tasks. Chasing a chicken around town was one the weirder ones he had you do. A few minotaurs had started calling you the Chicken Chaser… You hate Fable now. Regardless, through Iron Will’s and Mickey’s training you made some tremendous progress. You decide to turn in for the night; you have a big day ahead of you tomorrow. You lay by Vinyl, it may be the last time you do so… ~~~ You and Iron Will stop by Mickey’s house on the way to the elevator. You let yourself in with the spare key he gave you. “Mickey! You home?!” ”Down here!” he shouts from below. Iron Will taps you on the shoulder, “Mickey?” “That’s him. You’ll love him.” You walk down the stairs, Mickey polishing the steel of your armor, “I hope you’re ready for the big day.” “I am. I think it’s about time I introduce you to my trainer. Mickey, this is Iron Will.” Mickey freezes, slowly turning around and looking at the large minotaur, “Little Iron?” Iron Will gives a small grin, “It’s been a while Old Mick.” “I… take it the two of you have met?” ”Many years ago.” Iron Will crosses the gap between them, though Mickey is the first to speak. “I thought you dead.” ”Not trying hard enough it seems,” he says with his head lowered. “Am I missing something here?” They promptly ignore you, “Left before the battle started huh? Got some guard to take your place?” ”I never signed up to die.” Mickey steps up to him, “I’m glad you left.” He shakes his hand, the two embracing in a brohug. You let them have their moment. “Should I come back later?” Mickey disengages, “Naw kid, we’re good.” “You know I’m going to want to know what this was all about,” you say walking over to your armor. ”Another time Anon.” You may not get another chance. Iron Will and Mickey help you suit up, the armor a tight fit. “You sure it works?” “Mickey was the best armor smith in his day. You haven’t gotten rusty have you?” ”Like riding a bike, but just to be safe…” he hands Iron Will a sledgehammer. “HEY! HEY! HEY!” They both laugh at your pant-shitting fear. “That’s not very funny.” ”Oh, but it is.” Mickey tests out your armor strength and flexibility with a much smaller hammer. ”It looks good, just don’t get hit.” “You got a helmet for me?” ”Helmet?” You’ve got to be shitting me. “I’ll do without it.” Iron Will checks the clock, “We best be going Mick.” ”Before you go, I have something for you kid.” He throws off a tarp covering a chest and undoes the lock. He pulls out a large kite shield, whipping off the dust that had accumulated on it. ”This is for you.” He hands you the shield. The front is blood red with a gold rim, a white phoenix painted on the front. ”It belonged to a student of mine, a long time ago. I think you’ll find a better use for it.” You sling your arm through the straps, letting it rest by your side. “Thanks Mickey. Are you coming to the tournament?” ”I’ll think about it.” “I’ll see you then,” you say with a smile. ”I guess you will.” You and Iron Will leave his home, getting back to the elevator. A good amount of minotaurs had already arrived, and a few more streamed in. ”So what was that all about?” ”With Mickey? It’s a long story.” The gates rise closing you all in on the platform. “We’ve got some time.” The elevator slowly descends, the surface rising above you until all you can see is thickened dirt and stone. ”Before I left home I was the favorite son of Kamos,” he says in a hushed voice, “but that was before.” “What happened?” ”My father, in his infinite wisdom, signed me up for this tournament against my wishes. I knew I would get killed, but my father had faith in me.” “So where does Mickey come in?” The cavern expands outwards as you are lowered into the center of the arena. ”I went to Mickey to train me, but we both knew I wasn’t ready for the fight. I found another minotaur to take my place.” The elevator comes to a screeching, landing on the soft dirt at the bottom. “I was too ashamed to confront them again, until now.” A group of armor-clad guards await you at the open gates and funnel you outwards. On the second level lies your prize, atop the throne of kings sits Kamos, his eyes gazing down upon you. He stands, arms wide, “Kamos welcomes you would-be warriors to The Pit. Look around you, may the bones of the fallen show what you have in store.” Your eyes being to adjust to the darkness, finding the floor littered with the forgotten dead. A few of the minotaurs begin to freak out a little, but the guards keep them still. ”There is no going back. Guards! Escort them to their cells.” They take your fellows one by one off in different directions. One last guard grips your arm, but his head butted back by Iron Will. ”This one’s mine.” The guard grimaces and draws his weapon, invoking laughter from above, “Hold guard. Let them proceed.” Iron Will puffs his nostrils and leads you on to the side and into a cell. You step through, the gate slamming shut behind you unexpectedly, “They can’t have you leaving.” “You’ll be watching right?” ”Me and others, but don’t think about that right now.” ”Iron Will! Get to the stands.” ”Remember what I taught you. Keep your form tight and move around. They’re strong, but you’re fast. ”IRON!” He backs away from the bars, “You fight for all of us. Show us what a real hero can do.” With that, he was gone, and you were alone. You sit on the cot and take deep breathes, in and out. The fans start packing in when all the participants were locked up. You’re sure you heard a few familiar voices along with some griffons, but it’s not important right now. The heat begins to pick up, the air thick with humidity. You’re glad you spent that time in Mickey’s smithy. Time crawls on, beads of sweat dripping from your forehead. You dab your head with the bed sheet. Kamos’s voice hushes the rampant crowd. It’s almost time. You stand up and walk to the cell door, fire coursing through the arena grounds. It explains the heat alright. ”MY FELLOW SPECTATORS!” Kamos booms out, “Let Kamos welcome you to THE PIIIIIIT!” The crowd roars out, their cries for blood not on deaf ears. ”I can see you’re ready for the show, so without any further delay. Let! The GAMES! BEGIIIN!” The gate swings open. You step out into the fiery blaze, shield and sword at the ready. You look to your left and right, the inferno funneling you to the left. The flames spit on your armor as you step on, “Watch out for the flames. They sting.” The next cell’s door hangs ajar, but you don’t see any sign of its inhabitant, “Look out there hero. Where could he be?” You keep your eyes peeled and step closer, shield raised. You can hear the sound of whimpering coming from within the cell. Working your way around, you find the minotaur rocking back and forth on the cot. “I never wanted this. I want to go home. Let me go home.” You look around, no sign of any other minotaurs so far. He wasn’t ready for this. You hold out your hand to him. “Hey. You can’t stay here, come with me. We can work together.” ”Can’t go. Have to stay. Safe in cell. Safe in-“ The cell door slams shut, almost snaring your hand, “TIME’S UP CONTESTANTS!” The minotaur rocks faster, muttering gibberish to himself even as smoke begins to pour in from the walls. “Get out of there!” You grab onto the bars and pull helplessly. He coughs, the air filling his lungs. “Come on kid! MOVE!” He grips his chest and crawls towards the door, the room a dense cloud of grey, “Hel- p me…” The smoke intensifies and forces you back, else you suffocate as well. His eyes water, body falling to the floor motionless. “I’m sorry.” ”Too bad. His family won’t miss him.” You put your back to the cell and move ahead. You move inwards toward the room’s center. The flames keep you boxed in the middle, but you fight onwards. The heaving of minotaurs draws your attention forwards. You peek around the wall of fire, one of the contestants battling with another. His flail crushes against the other’s skull, sending his lifeless corpse to the floor. Your heart races and pounds in your chest. You step out into the open, the minotaur’s eyes locking with yours. He points to you, “You’re next!” He steps forward, the fire exploding to his right as another minotaur charges forth and tackles him through the second wall of fire. ”Guess you’re mine then,” someone calls behind you. You twirl around just in time to dodge his axe as it cleaves into the floor. The minotaur’s strong, but you’re fast, “Good dodge from the hero.” You bash his snout with your shield as he draws his battle axe. He swings wide, allowing you to fall to your knees and strike. The hilt of your sword brushes against his stomach as he groans painfully, your blade shredding his intestines. Kamos laughs, “Oooh that’s gotta hurt!” He bucks you off onto your back and raises his axe. You roll out of the way and cut at his knees. He drops down as you begin to stand. You move in for the final blow only to be head butted back. You kick his hand away from his axe, forcing him onto his hands. You deliver the killing strike in his spine, the blood spraying onto your face. ”Now that’s what we like to see! You sure you don’t have any minotaur blood in you?!” You ignore Kamos’s commentary and push past the corpse. You look to where the minotaur came through, finding a new path available to you. You decide to follow the two from before, shielding yourself as you walk through the flames. ”And another one bites the dust. This is a good day to die.” You follow the trail of blood to its source, finding a minotaur bleeding on the ground. He must’ve been the one who saved you. You don’t have time to reflect on this before you hear another minotaur charging. Another comes barreling in from your side, crashing head first into your armor. He flings you away, a few of your ribs cracking from the strain. A wave of pain engulfs you as your body is overcome by flame. You roll on the ground to subdue the fire, the minotaur cackling in response. Well fuck him then. You roll full force towards him, knocking his feet out from beneath him and proceed to leap onto his back. You grab onto his armor plating as he tries to buck you off, but you’ll have none of that. Using your shield, you smack his skull again and again, his movement becoming shaky. You prepare to impale your sword through his neck when your sanity returns. You hesitate and pull away your blade. He collapses to the floor as you stand away from his unconscious body. “The would-be hero shows mercy? How foolish.” You let the minotaur live to Kamos’s dismay. You work your way to one of the walls, another minotaur dead within their cell. You walk along the arena walls, a contestant attempting to climb the walls. He even manages to reach the top before coming face to face with a guard. ”Finish the coward please.” The guard jams a spear down his throat and kicks him back down. “There’s always one who pulls that.” “This is fucking crazy.” You walk around the blazing arena for an hour, no survivor in sight. Kamos seems to be getting bored of this game. ”Please do something about that fire. I want to see some action now.” Like clockwork, a jet of fresh air pours from the ground to extinguish the flame. It takes a while for the fire to die, but when it does, all that’s left is ash and the carnage brought upon by this senseless carnage. Bodies lie scattered, some burnt, most bloody and beaten, but all dead. All save for the one staring back you. ”Nice to see you again.” “Likewise.” His flail droops to the floor, the chains coated with a crimson liquid. ”It’s about damn time. FIGHT!” You charge at each other, the crowd cheering you both on. You slide and thrust, the minotaur swinging his flail underhanded. He’s the one who connects. The ball cracks against your chest and plants you to the floor, your opponent safe and sound. You roll onto your stomach and push yourself up, your blade at the ready. ”This could get interesting folks!” The minotaur swings backwards, the chain wrapping around your sword and yanks it from your grasp. This leaves him open though, and you bash at his shoulder and punch him square in the throat. He punches back, but you roll to the side and pick up your sword. He swings again, attempting to steal your sword back. “Fool me once,” you grab your sword with both hands, “Shame on you.” You pull back, the edge cutting into your hand. “Fool me twice,” you raise your leg and kick him square in the nose, “Shame on me.” His flail shoots out of his hand, sending you both backwards. A stream of blood bursts from his nose as he picks up another weapon from a corpse. He raises it in the air, “Hammer time!” You toss his flail away as he charges, raising your shield in time for his strike. Your shield takes the blow, but your arm takes the pain, your bones straining under the pressure. He hits you again and again, each strike forcing you lower and lower to the ground. You have to use both hands to keep your shield up. ”Get out of there Anon!” The minotaur grabs your shield and pulls it off your arm, kicking your sword out of your other hand. ”ANON!” You take the blow full force, a bloody mist escaping your mouth. Your chest plate dents inwards to your chest, your ribs shattered. Your side erupts in pain as they too feel the onslaught of his hammer. He kicks you way. Things begin to look up as the pain starts to go away, everything seems to start going away… You think you hear someone call you, but it’s just a whisper now. Things grow black, sound escapes you, save for one. “Tsk tsk tsk… Anon, what am I going to do with you?” Anonymous kneels beside you and runs his hand over your chest. “Why do we fall, Anon?” Your speech is pained, but audible. “So we can… learn to- pick ourselves up.” He smiles, warmth drifting over you, “Don’t be afraid.” A white light appears above you, pain shooting back through your chest. You can hear voices. Kamos, Iron Will, Vinyl… Vinyl… ”So there we have it folks. A bloody end to our bloody tournament.” You roll to your stomach, pushing upwards, fighting your body every step of the way. ”Let’s give it up to- to… Anon?” The crowd grows silent as you get to your feet. You bend down, picking up your sword. “Don’t be afraid.” The minotaur stammers, “You- you died.” “Tartarus was full.” You step forwards, putting your shield back on. Kamos is speechless, as is the crowd. You raise your sword and shield, arms trembling. “Fight’s not over.” Horns bellow throughout the room, just the vibration causing you to grimace. The guards leap down from the walls, their hands gripping underneath your arms. ”Show’s over!” Kamos yells, “Everyone out.” The citizens don’t object with a pissed off minotaur. ”Bring the hero to me.” You drift off again, sleep finding you. ~~~ You jolt up, your arms grabbing onto your bed. The pain! The pain? You grab your chest, your warm flesh greeting you. Where’s your armor? What happened? ”A thank you will be sufficient.” Kamos sits at the edge of your bed, a small vial in his hands. ”I was saving this vial for a special occasion, but it seems you needed it far more than I.” “Dropped the third person?” ”Only in private. It’s quite the hassle talking like that you know. I can see why Iron stopped.” You run your hand over your body, your wounds healed. ”Phoenix tears. A rarity among these parts.” “You saved me?” ”I merely sped up your recovery.” “I should have died in that arena.” ”You living is the reason why you’re here.” He tosses you your clothes. “Even a minotaur would’ve fallen from your wounds.” “I’m a determined individual.” ”My son said as much.” You put on your clothing. “He also said you needed help.” “It’s the truth sir.” Kamos pulls you to your feet, “Ask, and you shall receive.” You hesitate. This is a bit easy. All you have to do is ask? There’s a catch somewhere. “Anything?” ”I’m a minotaur of my word.” A king’s word. Good enough for you. You grab his hand. “Help me. Fight with us to take back Equestria.” He ponders your request, his grip on your hand tightening. ”Then you shall have it.” Shocked is one word to describe how you feel. “No questions asked?” ”Kid, you faced death and showed more guts then any minotaur I’ve seen in my lifetime. No questions asked.” He pats you on the shoulder. ”Now go on, your friends are worried about ya.” He stops you as you get to the door. ”Do come back though, there’s something I’d like to discuss with you.” “What about sir?” ”About your future.” Meanwhile in Canterlot… Griffons and Minotaurs. A frightening combination, but still not enough. you need a bigger challenge. ”Anon you asked to see me?” “Ah yes, dear Pinkamena. I was hoping you had new information on our run away.” ”Sorry Anon. I’ve looked EVERYWHERE.” “Everywhere wouldn’t happen to include outside of Equestria would it?” ”Of course not. Why would I look out there?” “No reason. Dismissed.” She hops out the door like usual, avoiding Squidity. “I thought I told you to get back to work.” You snap your fingers, Rarity transforming back to normal. ”How awful. Do you have any id- *snap*” You teleport her into the middle of some lake. She really does get on your nerves. ”Twilight?” She appears in the blink of an eye, “Yes my lord?” “Back in Las Pegasus… You didn’t happen to capture any of the rebels now would you?” ”Of course sir, per your instructions.” “Bring me one of them. A Miss… Octavia.” ”In the mood for some music sir?” “The cries of the innocent only entertain for so long.” ”It will be done,” she says exiting the chamber. You close your eyes and focus. “Let’s see what Anon’s up to.” Chapter 5: Deep Freeze”Anon!” Vinyl hollers as she warps her hooves around you. Her eyes were red, likely worried out of her mind. “It’s great to see you Vinyl.” Iron Will grabs both of you in a bear hug, “I knew you could do it!” “You trying to break me again?” you ask with the little air left in your lungs. He drops you instinctively, “Sorry Anon. I thought you were better.” You retaliate with a sock to the chest. “Stop worrying you big lug, I’m good as new.” ”I’m surprised you’re still walking after that beating he gave you,” Mickey says dejectedly from behind Iron Will. You shake his hand regardless. “I had determination.” He pulls you in for a hug, “That you did kid.” That night, you celebrate a much needed victory. Ale graces many lips in your camp, but you keep yours dry. The griffins can’t stop poking you to make sure you’re actually real, and not a ghost. You assure them that you’re heart’s still going strong. You move off to the edge of camp, not wanting to get in the way of the other’s binge drinking. ”Quite the fight.” “It wasn’t easy.” ”We could tell.” Soarin joins in your isolation, staring at the stars, “I uh… wanted to apologize.” “Now I’m in disbelief.” He gives a small laugh, but keeps his serious demeanor. ”In all seriousness though, I want to apologize. The way I’ve been treating you these past few months, I’ve been a pain in the flank. A part of me wanted you to die in that arena, but when it looked like you were going to kick the bucket…” “Don’t sweat it.” ”Please, I have to get this off my chest. I thought we could win this war without you, but I was wrong. You laid your life on the line for us, and the least that deserves is my respect. So… I’m sorry.” You’ve been waiting for this moment. “Apology accepted,” you pat him on the neck, “Now go back to that party.” ”Will do Anon. I’m glad you’re with us.” “Me too.” You crawl back into camp to sleep when you think everyone’s passed out. You wake up early in the morning. The others are mostly still unconscious, but a few griffons and, of course, Iron Will are up and at it. Apparently they’re very good at holding their liquor. You head on to Mickey’s workshop and let yourself in. He should be making repairs to your armor. ”You sure bucked it up good alright. Didn’t I tell ya not to get hit?” “No one plans on getting hit you old fart.” ”No, but you can plan on avoiding it. This ‘old fart’ knows that much you youngin.” The sides and chest plate are all but demolished, steel torn about and twisted into a mangled mess. “Can you fix it?” He rubs his head, “It’ll be a haul, but I can get it done.” “ETA?” ”Well, if I’m as good as I know I am, I’ll have it roughly finished by tonight.” “That fast? You got a little minotaur boy down here working the forge for you?” ”Laugh it up kid. Laugh it up.” “You’re a big help Mick. Thanks.” ”No Anon, thank you.” You’re a tad stunned. What reason does he have to thank you? “And why is that exactly?” He sets your mangled armor over the flames, prodding the coals with a poker. ”You gave me something I haven’t had in years, another chance. I knew I had a good feeling about you.” A warmth encroaches your heart at the poetic thought. “I owe you a lot kid.” He says nothing more, picking up his hammer and getting to work, the old guy still has his youthful energy. You step outside the house, met by a small crowd of minotaurs. They scream out in unison at the sight of you. ”Anon! How were things down there? Did you go willingly? How’s the ribs?” Seems you turned into something of a celebrity, though you’re not exactly sure why. You didn’t win the tournament, no one did. ”Give Anon some space,” a minotaur shouts in the back before pushing his way up to you. You recognize the signature flail on his hip sending a tinge of fear through you. ”Kamos still wants to have some words with you.” He helps you wade through the sea of flesh, pulling you towards Kamos’s estate. ”Nice moves you pulled down there. No hard feelings.” “So you’re not mad that I stole your thunder?” ”To the contrary, I’m actually quite happy. I never liked the attention.” “I hear that.” The estate guards allow you entry into the inner chambers. ”Perhaps the next time we find ourselves on the battlefield, it will be side by side.” “Careful what you wish for.” The guard pushes open the door to Kamos’s personal chambers, the stout minotaur peering out the window. ”Do come in hero, make yourself comfortable.” You do as requested, Kamos turning and looking towards your guide, “Dismissed.” He nods, “Of course sire.” The door shuts behind you, Kamos pouring himself a frosty beverage, “Care for a drop? Good year, it’s a 36’ Miro I believe.” You politely decline, “Got enough last night did you? More for the rest of us.” You explain that you don’t drink alcohol, earning a rather shocked reply, “Truly? Well… my point still stands.” “Is this a social visit or business?” ”Can’t we dabble in both?” “Why not? What’s on your mind?” ”I thought you had something to ask?” “Not me sir. I’m drawing up all blanks.” ”Hmph,” he takes a sip of his tasty beverage, “Business it is.” He pulls out a scroll from his dresser and sits down across from you, spreading it across the table. ”How much do you know about Equestrian history?” “About as much as a guy who got transported through time and space into an unknown world would know.” He ignores your smartass comment, “I’m not an expert, but I know of one tale that might interest you.” He runs his finger over the map, circling Equestria with his finger, “The ponies that you find yourself with were not natives to this land.” He trails over to his own land, “They travelled into our land, but found it just as hardy as their own.” “Then where did they come from?” He goes east, further into the icy wastes of the land, “Here. Buckingham.” It strikes you odd that they once inhabited such a desolate wasteland. You listen as he continues. ”It was not always this way. The eastern region used to be thriving with life. Life was easy for both of us.” “And then what happened?” ”The Blizzard. An event so devastating it broke the very bonds of their society.” “Sounds like something out of an old book.” ”It drove the ponies out in search of a new home. They couldn’t handle the harshness of winter.” “And what about you?” ”Please Anon, we’re minotaurs, the hardiest creatures to walk on two hooves. We could adapt to the cold, but like I said, they weren’t as lucky.” “I still don’t get it.” ”What troubles you?” “The Blizzard. I know a thing or two about the weather, and blizzards don’t just appear out of nowhere.” His smirk is quite disheartening, “I never said it was a natural blizzard.” He lays out a second scroll onto the table, a sketch of a strange horse on its cold parchment. ”They are called Windigoes. An old race of cowardly spirits, hiding in the shadows and feeding off of our fighting and hatred.” His anger is quenched by another swig of liquid happiness. You run your hand over the drawing. “What happened to them?” ”They were defeated. Legend says by the ‘fire of friendship.’” He scoffs at the title, “A bunch of nonsense if you ask me.” He’s telling you this for a reason. Though he’s unwilling to tell you flat out, you get the gist of it. “Where can I find them?” ”Don’t worry about that. They’ll find you.” He invites you to dinner, which you politely accept. He gives you all the information he can about the region, but none of it is very useful. He shows you out, night already upon you. You reckon you should leave in the morning, but Kamos suggests otherwise. ”They will only slow you down. You must leave before they have a chance to follow. They will be safe here, rest assured.” You follow his advice, silently walking the dim roads to Mickey’s home. You pick up your armor from him, almost as good as new, but still a little rough around the edges. He doesn’t pry when it comes to your destination, instead giving you an honorary salute. You head back into camp to Vinyl sleeping in her bedroll. Leaving her to rest, you jot down a note in your journal, leaving it there for her. Just in case… With that taken care of you head outside, the camp behind. You hit the main gates and head out, “Taking a midnight stroll?” Iron Will emerges from your left side, his axe atop his shoulder. “Not this time Iron.” He nods, “Dad told me you’d have to leave. Seems he was right.” You open your mouth to speak, but Iron will stays your tongue, “Friends don’t say goodbye.” Hoisting your bag over your shoulder you leave Cervida, his words ringing in your ears. “Friends don’t say goodbye.” You head east through the mountain pass and deeper into the world of old. Life is scarce among these parts, the lone rabbit dashing out of sight amidst the snow. You had depended on others for hunting before, but now you’re by yourself. Thankfully you made sure to pack enough rations for the trip, but you still yearn for a good hearty meal. You trudge onward towards Buckingham, wherever the cursed place may be. All the while a lone thought picks away at you. Do they understand? A rush of wind sends you trembling with goose bumps. The thought is pressed to the back of your mind as you tighten the wool blanket around your plated armor, insulating your body heat. It’s going to be a tough journey, but you can make it. A little confidence goes a long way. ~~~ Meanwhile in Canterlot… “You have new information for me Pinkamena?” ”Sure do. Remember when you asked if I looked outside of Equestria and I was all like ‘Of course not.’ And you were all like-“ “Do you have the info or not?” She sulks a bit, “You don’t have to be so drab.” “Still waiting,” you reply annoyed. She rolls her eyes, “Last time I checked she was at some town out in the east. I could take care of her if you-“ “That won’t be necessary. Dismissed.” ”We can’t just leave her.” “I said dismissed.” You have to try and forget about her and think about something else. Like Anon… ~~~ Back in the wilds… The wind begins to pick up as a storm brews in the air. You push on regardless hoping it’ll pass in a few minutes. You were wrong. The wind cuts into your face forcing your head down, all the while the snow begins to rise, now up to your thighs. Any more of this and you’ll end up a popsicle. Your eyes sting as you look forwards, but you persevere. There appears to be a cave of some sort up ahead. You rush onwards to the cave’s mouth, but stop when something lands just outside. You can’t make out what it is in this blinding snow, but it rushes inside, likely for the same reason you are. You make it to the cave’s mouth, the unknown depths not quite as welcoming as you previously thought. With a brief look back, you step inside, taking the unknown over assured death. The light outside fades the deeper you go, but the cavern always stays slightly illuminated. The conundrum is solved as you to the floor, an array of crystal faintly glowing, a warmth pulsing from their surface. It explains why the cave hasn’t been snowed in which provides some sense of calm. It’s fleeting however, as the thought brings something to question. If this place grants safety from the elements, what type of creature must infest this place? The creature you saw before comes to mind, but you somehow reason that it’s just another stray amidst the storm. You continue into the surprisingly deep cave, a red glow coming from up ahead. You proceed with caution, your blade frozen but at the ready. Nothing. Just you and the source of the light, the same crystals scattered about. You kneel down, and upon closer inspection find them to be ‘activated’ if that make sense. They’re hot to the touch, but not uncomfortably so, the red glow still an oddity, as is why the crystals are wet. You pull your hand back, and against your better judgment, taste the liquid. The rustic taste makes your eyes pop. Blood. A whack to the back of your head sends you to the floor followed by a whirlwind of curses. You roll away and spring upwards, facing your attacker. ”Fucking dammit,” the female voice curses as she cradles her hoof, wings cast out. She’s a Pegasus. “Identify yourself.” Come on Anon you can think of something cooler to say than that. ”Go fuck yourself Anon,” she retorts before spiraling at you with lightning speed. “How do-“ You’re cut off as her hoof connects with your jaw. Fine. If she wants things to go that way. She comes in again, only for you to meet her face with your fist, a much more devastating attack. She stumbles backwards into the bright crystals, her armor reflecting the light and casting it outwards. She seems familiar. “Do I know you?” She wipes a drop of blood from her lips, “You’ve gotten better since Aviaris, but not good enough.” The griffon city. It’s been- “Rainbow Dash?” She lowers her head aggressively, “I’ll make it Gilda.” She penetrates your defenses and tackles you to the floor, bucking your blade out of your hands. She smashes down on you with surprising force, though she doesn’t have minotaur strength. You get a few thwacks in with your shield, her attacks getting weaker. But it’s not because of you hitting her, a few drops hit your confused face. ”I’ll- I’ll make you pay *sniff* for what you did.” She hits your chestplate swiftly with little force, her sobs weakening her, “You’re a bastard Anonymous. You…” You grab her hooves to stop her, “You’ll pay… for Gilda.” She falls onto your chest unable to do anything besides cry. She isn’t in her right mind. You subconsciously wrap your arm around her and pat her back like you would with any crying girl. Cause you’re a gentleman like that. ~~~ You open your eyes back up, the Pegasus still lying on your chest. You don’t remember falling asleep, but what’s done is done. Easing her onto the floor you unpack your bag, getting things ready for your breakfast. You put some dried pork over a small fire you made with some surrounding twigs. It was then that you recalled her injury. You check the wound, the cut cleaner than you expected. You pull out the bandages you’d saved for yourself. She needs them more than you. You wrap the cloth around her leg, finishing the job with a small tug. She shoots up as a result, hitting you with her hoof. “This is what I get for being a nice guy.” She looks between you and her bandaged leg, slowly calming down. ”Why did you help me?” “Let a crying girl suffer? Not my style.” She sits on her flank opposite from you. She declines when you offer her some of your rations. “Don’t hit me or anything when I ask this, but are you still mad at me because of the griffon thing?” ”That griffon had a name,” she snaps at you, “but I’m not mad at you. I’m mad at someone else.” “Didn’t stop you from trying to beat me to a pulp.” She casts her head to the side, “You just looked like him.” “We got that a lot as kids,” you absent mindedly poke at your food, “I hate my asshole of a brother too.” ”Brother?” “Ummm…” Shit, now the cat’s out of the bag. ”I guess there’s the reason he’s so lenient towards you.” “He just wants a fight, it doesn’t matter the who… Wait a minute. Why the hell are you talking to me?! You tried to turn my in the last time we met and you almost got me killed.” ”I’d never turn you in to that prick,” her voice softens, “I don’t know why I gave in…” You pack up your stuff in a hurry, “Where do you think you’re going?” “This right here. I don’t have time for it. I have a job to do, and I don’t have time to lollygag with the likes of you.” And to think you let her sleep on your chest. You head back the way you came, Rainbow Dash still behind you. ”Please listen to me. I’ve done terrible terrible things, but I wasn’t myself. None of us were. Anonymous… he did something to us.” “That’s rich. What’s next? You harness the power of love and friendship to save the world.” ”Well actually…” “Nope. Stopped listening there.” You pull your blanket over your shoulders as you exit the cave. ”Just give me a chance. I was able to forgive you for what happened, just give me that once chance is all I ask. Let me help you.” You finally meet her gaze as you turn around. “And how do I know you just won’t slit my throat in the middle of the night?” ”You don’t.” “Real fucking reassuring.” ”Just one.” One chance. Is it really so much to ask for? Hell, everyone’s put their hopes into you on that chance. You sigh. “You better be worth something.” ~~~ The storm seems to have passed, and Rainbow Dash takes to the skies. “There’s only one reason you’d come out this way, and I just happen to know the way.” You’re still skeptical to trust her, but she’s right. Without her, you could miss your target completely. Still, her aid came out of nowhere. A part makes you think that she’s luring you to your demise, but another part thinks her motives are genuine. This whole situation is a cluster-fuck, and it’s your job to make sense of its chaos. You need better qualifications. ”Just make sure you can keep up, I am the fastest in Equestria after all.” You don’t bring up how Stormguard kicked her ass, but that’s a tale for another time. “I’ll manage,” you answer as you trudge back into the snow. You spend the next week with Rainbow Dash, and it’s not one of your better decisions allowing her to tag with you. You barely had enough rations for yourself. Thankfully she hasn’t been a big talker though. One of the few things you hate are loudmouths. She made sure to stay a good distance away from you, but tries to get closer while she can. You’ll have none of it. Mom always said to stay away from bad influences, and she’s nothing short of that. ”Well, there it is. Buckingham.” “One building makes up all of Buckingham?” ”The blizzard wiped out most of the city. It’s all that’s left. You’ll find what you’re looking for there.” “I better.” You tighten your blanket as the winds pick up and head towards the lone building of Buckingham. You kick open the door and get through before the snow can block you, and slam it shut behind you and Dash. She shakes the built-up snow off her armor, now coating you with a fresh layer. She apologizes as you shrug it off, irritated already. She pulls her bag off of her and pulls out on the crystals you saw in the cave. Before you can ask what she’s up to she makes another incision on her lower leg and lands a few drops on the stone. It grows brighter until the entire room is filled with its radiance. You examine the small stone while Dash bandages her wound. ”They’re not very common in Equestria, but their natural in caves around these parts.” You take the stone and raise it in the air as a makeshift torch before moving on. ”A ‘thank you’ would be nice.” “Your welcome.” The storm grows stronger. The main chamber is bigger than you expected it would be, sporting a second level as well. The rotten wood floor actually squishes under your feet, making your stomach turn, but that could also be your hunger. “Where are we?” Rainbow Dash is dumbstruck by the scenery much to your annoyance. “Hey dumbo!” She snaps back to attention, “You got something to chip in?” ”This- I think this is where the summit took place so many years ago. Look at the banners.” She points towards the three flags hanging from the rafters, little more than tattered remains now. ”They each belonged to one of the three pony tribes. They came here to discuss how to deal with the blizzard.” You yawn, the windows rattling violently. “Real interesting.” ”On the right, that’s the crest of the unicorn tribe, and there in the middle is the earth pony’s. That there symbolizes the Pegasus tribe.” You check your bag. “Whoops. Sorry, it looks like I’m out of fucks to give.” She ignores you, “This place is a historical landmark. It’s special for all ponykind. You should show-“ A creak from the upper floor steals both of your attention, a shadow darting away from the ledge. You draw your sword, your heart racing. How long had that thing been watching you? It was so quiet. Why didn’t- Another rustle sends you twirling back to the entrance, another shadow darting across the doorway. “Rainbow Dash?” ”Yeah,” she says softly. “Care to take out my brown pants?” You build up some courage and make for the stairs cautiously. Rainbow Dash stays close behind you. Though you can’t see them, you can certainly hear them. Their feet scamper across the wooden boards, but disappear when you’re close to locating the source. ”What the hell are they?” “You tell me Mrs. Historian.” Clearing the upper floor turns out to be useless as the culprits always seem to avoid you. “Fuck this, let’s go back down-“ A small cry catches you off guard. It comes from the door beside the balcony. It almost sounded like a child. ”A filly? We have to help it. What if those things get it?” “No no no something’s wrong. Something’s seriously wrong.” The child cries a bit louder this time, “Buck you Anon, I’m helping that kid.” She moves over to the door. There’s no way a child could be here. It has to be… “IT’S A TRAP!” You charge at Rainbow Dash while she turns the handle. You knock her out of the way, the door standing wide open. The crystal in your hand gives you a brief glimpse of your attacker. A vicious force pushes you back, throwing you over the balcony, dangling over the side. That distorted face. It’s blackened clothing… It’s walking closer, its grimy hand holds onto yours. The creature looks overtop at you, its baggy skin and warped smile so real. “You are one ugly motherfucker.” It raises its other hand and throws it towards you, sending you crashing into the floor with its telekinesis. Among the wooden shards and planks, only one thought comes to mind. Worth it. Rainbow Dash screams at the monster, whether in anger or fear you can’t be sure. You pick yourself up and get your sword. You have to help Dash before- A wooden table comes flying into your chest and splits in two. You’re sent reeling back into the wall, the second midget kicking away the blinding crystal. You knew little of their kind, but if there’s one thing you did know about Burers, it’s that they suck dick. Not literally of course. You kick a large wood chunk at the Burer forcing him to put up his psychic barrier. You charge in while he’s on the defensive, sword at the ready. He drops the shield when he sees what you’re doing, pushing his hand forward and then pulling back. A tremendous force pulls your sword out of your grasps and behind the creature. At least you still have- Another pull rips your shield off your arm, quite painfully you might add. The storm picks up immensely, ice starting to form along the outer walls. This fucker won’t best you. It’s just a figment of your imagination anyways. “I am Anonymous, and I am a hero!” You pull out your knife, flicking it open and grasping it blade down. The walls become fully encrusted with the invading ice, but you’re too pumped up to care. “You will not defeat me!” You charge in again, the Burer attempting to pull your weapon out of your hands. Jokes on him though, because one of the few things you did know is that there’s one weapon they can’t pull away. Knives. It stands dumbfounded at its ineptitude long enough for you to close the distance. You punch it in the gut and kick it against the iced-over wall. You stab it again and again, cutting out its throat and not stopping until it stops moving. The ice wall grabs hold of the body and swiftly overcomes it, imbedding your knife in the process. You finally notice the sudden change of scenery and sprint back up the stairs to Dash. It follows you up the stairs, creeping slowly towards you. Rainbow Dash is delivering her own can of whoop-ass on the second Burer. She sends him stumbling through one of the nearby walls. “Seems you can handle yourself.” ”We don’t have time to play games right now,” she says pointing out the blizzard’s power. “Saw that too, come on we need to go.” The Burer stands back up, and boy does he look pissed. He reaches his hand back, preparing another psy-attack. The ice leaps from a nearby wall, encasing his arm in the ice. He howls and struggles to get free as he is slowly overtaken by the cold, suffocating within the block of ice. “Yeah, let’s get out of here.” You leap down off the balcony, stairs overtaken by now. You pick up your sword and shield and sprint for the door, but it’s too late. The way is sealed and the blizzard heads to its new target. You. You prepare yourself, though you know your effort to be for naught. You can’t fight the elements with a sword. ”So this is how things end huh? For what it’s worth, I did enjoy the time we spent together.” You pull her behind you. “I don’t plan on us ending up as a couple of popsicles. I will fight to the end.” You look up to the ceiling, putting weight behind your booming voice. “You hear that you Windigoes!? I’m not afraid of you!” A howl rings out and echoes through the halls, followed by a chilling laughter. An unnatural cold brushes your side and whispers, “You should be.” The laughter sounds again as they circle you. They’re here. Kamos said they would find you. “Show yourself you cowards! Face me!” ”And why would we do that?” a female voice answers, “So you can fail to kill us again?” You sheathe your sword but the walls still close in. “I don’t want to kill you. I want you to help us.” The ice freezes, “Help? Now that is interesting.” From within the ice, a horse flies on towards you, escaping the wall. Two more join the leader, “And why would you want our help?” Their ethereal forms are intimidating to be sure, but they haven’t killed you yet. So that has to be a good sign. Right? “I- I need the best and brightest to join my cause.” The Windigo looks to her peers, “And what cause would that be?” “To stop Anonymous.” She chuckles at the name, “And why exactly would we want that? He has only done what we have always wished to do. We commend him.” “Do you think he’ll stop in Equestria. He’s a plague that threatens everyone.” ”It matters little to us what he does to you and everyone else. He will respect our ways.” “What part of ‘everyone’ don’t you understand? He doesn’t care about your ‘ways.’ He will take you out without a second’s hesitation.” ”Do not think to intimidate us. We have survived for millennia’s. We are eternal, spirits of winter.” “From what I heard you were driven back by some ‘fire of friendship.’ Anon put out that flame as if it were merely a candle.” ”Flames die out, he merely struck when the time was right,” she attempts to argue, but you can see that your words are getting to her. “He destroyed a civilization while it was at its peak. You failed when they were at their weakest. What chance do you have?” ”ENOUGH!” Your feet sting as they become encased in the Windigo’s hatred. “You can kill me, but my brother will give you a fate worse than death.” Dash’s voice crumbles as her hooves face the same icy embrace as yours, “Anon, I’m sorry.” “He will walk through your defenses like they were nothing and send you into the boiling pits of hell.” ”It’s too late.” The ice reaches your chest. They’re signing their own death warrants. “When the fire burns you away and all that’s left is ash. You’re going to look back on this day and think to yourself, ‘What if.’” Your neck tingles as the frost races up your body. “What if I had helped? Could we have lived a millennia more.” The female Windigo looks onward as you both are overtaken by the cold. ”So be it.” You take a deep breathe of air, your eyes opening to the sky. It’s morning. You sit up and look around to find Dash sleeping by your side. “W-what? The hell happened?” ”You convinced us.” The Windigo settles down to earth across from you, “A feat that none have achieved until now.” “So you’ll help us?” She nods, “When the time comes we will join you in battle.” You smile to yourself at your latest victory. She points to the horizon, “Your group has already left the city and are headed west. You can reach them in a day’s time.” You thank her and pick up your weapon’s that she left beside you. You stop her when she’s about to leave. “Before you go, what do I call you. It’d be rude for me to just call you Windigo.” She forms what looks like a grin and says, “Call me Breeze.” ~~~ Back in Canterlot… ”Anon you alright in there?” “I said I’m fine Twilight. Leave me be.” ”It sure don’t sound like he’s alright,” Applejack says. ”Is HE alright? What about me? He teleported me into a public pool. PUBLIC!” Twilight ignores them, “Anon if this is about Rainbow Dash…” You kick open the door sending the three of them crashing into the floor. “What did I saw about saying her name!?” Several guards cry out as they begin to float on their own, water boils then freezes seconds later, dogs live with cats peacefully, Rarity becomes tolerable. “I said to NEVER say her name! Do you understand!?” Twilight is on the verge of tears, “Ye- yes sir…” A hoof touches your back, “Anon…” “It’s… It’s not fair…” She leads you back into your room, things returning to normal. “How could she choose him over me? ME!?” ”Anon…” Her touch is calming and makes everything feel better. “I gave her everything she wanted, and she leaves me for him. What makes him so great?” “She fell in love with Anon, not Anonymous.” “What’s that supposed to mean?” She wipes away a tear from your eye, “It means that she’s going after who she used to love.” “I could change again. Make a real effort. Maybe…” She puts a hoof to your lips, “Hush now Anonymous. Let me take good care of you.” She kisses you tenderly, drawing back for you to speak. “You’re always there for me Fluttershy…” Chapter 7: Forgotten Temples”And next time you pull a move like that again, getting snatched will be the least of your problems.” Vinyl gave you an ear full when you got back. Not unexpected. “I’m glad you’re alright,” she tacks on. “Don’t worry. I’ll warn you the next time I’m abducted.” She hugs you, “You better.” The newbies settled into your camp, albeit a little hesitantly. The sight of a griffon brigade and the muscled minotaurs is an intimidating one. You’ll give them a few days to adjust. Besides, they’ve worked beside those dogs so they’re shown adaptability. Big Macintosh, their previous leader, was relieved to see your own group take charge in this fight. You don’t dare ask how long he’s been down there. Your group is massive at this point, and that’s not including the armies being prepared by your allies. Still, where you’ve got numbers, Anonymous has strength. The beasts he has at his disposal easily overpower your own. You need more aid, even with those already at your back. You plan on heading south west into more fertile grounds. It’ll be easier to survive with the abundance of food sources down there, and you’re starting to get tired of rabbit soup. They reason that you’ll find more ways to contract aid that way, but you’re just thinking with your stomach here. Leaving the wastes of the east and the rocky mountains of the north, you move south with its rich forests. And for the first time since you got here you slept in peace, the jewel your guardian angel of the night. ~~~ ”Round two.” Iron Will twirls his axe masterfully as he strikes the dirt, yourself already escaping the impact. Rainbow Dash watches, Vinyl sitting on the other side. ”Don’t hesitate, Anonymous won’t,” Rainbow instructs. Vinyl chimes in to spite her, “You’re doing great Anon. Keep it up.” You look to Vinyl, having to move extra fast to evade another blow. “Keep your dick in your pants and fight,” Dash mocks. “Go Anon go.” He catches the palm of your hand with tip of his handle knocking the sword out of your hands. You slide to retrieve it, staring back up at his axe, inches away from your face, “And Iron Will wins again. Shocking,” Rainbow shoots out sarcastically. “Next time Anon,” he helps you up. Vinyl says that you’re doing great, but you know better. Rainbow pulls you away from Vinyl, shooting a glare at her. ”Focus. Losing sight on the target will get you killed.” She looks back to Vinyl, “I know I’m harsh, but you won’t get better without knowing your flaws.” “Vinyl’s good for me. So what if she disrupts my sessions a little. It’s worth having her around.” ”So what?! Do you even- Ugh!” She flies off for a cloud to rest on. You wonder what her deal is. ~~~ The next morning you’re walking with Big Mac. You learned he grew up in a farm near Ponyville. His accent tipped you off that he was a country colt. He talks about his farm and his family before everything turned to shit. The way he told stories made you feel like you were right there with him. But then he reached the part where your brother took control. His sister, Applejack was one of his right-hand mares, just like Rainbow Dash. He tried to get her back, but she was too far gone. Your brother had done something to them, corrupting their spirit and draining their will. He lost his sister forever, but that didn’t stop him. He fought back against your brother, until you found him. As you enter the dense southern forests you can’t help but feel an overwhelming sense of dread. The others react the same way, muttering amongst themselves sheepishly. “What’s going on?” He keeps his eyes ahead, “The forest frightens them, as it should. The Everfree forest has never been a place of safety.” You look to your map, Macintosh helping you out. “We’re entering the rear section of the forest, a bit farther to the west.” “I figured we’d be further east.” ”Well ya better hope we can get through this here place as quickly as possible. There’s no knowing what’s lying in wait.” The Everfree Forest. What madness drove us in here? You make sure to keep your hand on your weapon at all times, just in case. ~~~ The troops find it hard to sleep, keeping their eyes on the surrounding bushes in fear. This doesn’t stop your practice with Iron Will however. You duck as he cleaves into a tree. You land a few shots into his stomach before he kicks you away. “Good, take advantage of your position.” You plant your feet and charge at him, Iron Will grinning before knocking up a wall of dust with his axe. ”Focus Anon,” Rainbow mutters under her breath, “Focu-” “BEHIND YOU!” Vinyl shouts. You hear his breathe intensify as he strikes downward at you. Side-stepping his attack you pin your sword under your arm and press back against him, just enough so he feels the tip of your blade. “Game over.” Iron Will’s more than happy to congratulate you, but chalks your victory up to Vinyl’s help. Vinyl leaps into your arms in glee. You twirl her around as Dash heads up to her cloud. You tuck Vinyl in for the night before heading back out. You need to see what was up with her. Dash sticks to her lonesome up there, favoring the sky to company. “Go to sleep Anon. You need your rest.” You pick up a small rock and throw it as hard as you can, breaching the tree tops and knocking against her head. “You mother bucker…” The next thing you know you’re lying flat on your back, Dash standing triumphantly on top. “You should really learn your limits. Dash is a bit much to handle.” “You going to tell me why you left without a word?” She steps off of you, “You going to let that harlot keep holding you back?” “I told you that she’s not going anywhere.” ”You could do so much better, and she’s hurting your training.” “It’s harmless really.” ”Harmless will get you killed. I don’t want to be there when that happens.” “You worry too much, you’ll see. So, how about that answer?” You sit next to her , “You looked so happy after you’d won. In that moment, you reminded me of your brother. He was thrilled to win as well. I’ll never forget the day it rained money.” “I don’t want to know do I?” ”You wouldn’t believe me anyways, but that same night was the turning point in his life. I ruined him,” her eyes glisten, “and I won’t do the same again.” “I’m not sure I understand.” She looks back and smiles, “Just as naïve as he was.” She rests her head against your shoulder for a spell, watching the moon. “I guess I should get some rest after all. Goodnight-“You see that she’s already passed out against you, her body rocking with each breathe. Maybe you can stay a while, keep her safe. Yeah, you’ll go with that… ~~~ Elsewhere in the forest… You crack another husk’s neck, falling limp to your feet, only for two more to fill his spot. A kick to the legs incapacitates both of them and you charge for the Knight, two Burers trying to hold you off. One pointblank party cannon is all it takes to send the big guy down and crushing the two midgets beneath him. More are coming. You don’t have the time to fight them all. You leap back to Twilight, crushing the approaching Xenomorph’s skull. “Pinkie… can’t-“You hush her. “I’ll get us out of here.” She smiles back, “Promise?” ”Cross my heart and hope to fly.” A screech cuts through the sky as an object blocks the moon. ”Look at what we have here? My two little runaways. Wuten, have some fun.” She dismounts the beast as it plunges to the earth, its noodly appendage outstretched. You mask the two of you in a cloud of confetti, the beast howling in anger. ”Don’t worry my dear, they can’t have gone far. We’ll find them soon enough… ~~~ “This way. It can’t be much further.” ”I don’t think investigating some screech in the night is such a good idea.” “My reasons are my own. I just feel like we should be here.” You cut past a dense section of the forest and walk onto an open plain littered with the dead. ”Still want to look around?” You ignore her and let the rest of your team catch up. Their reaction is far from pleasant. “Spread out and look for survivors.” It’s a long shot, but you need to know what happened here. You kick over the bodies of a few burers finding them coated with a fine dust, likely from a knight. They were formidable whoever they were. You figure with the damage they inflicted they were at least thirty strong. You spot a few ponies amongst the dead, but they’re clad in your brother’s armor. Where the hell did they go? The odds of one side coming off with no casualties is almost nonexistent. ”Ambushed them most likely,” Rainbow Dash says, “but I don’t know why a force this size came out this way.” “They must’ve been looking for something. I don’t understand how they knew we would be here though. Something’s off.” ”They might have been clearing out any pockets of resistance they could find. They underestimated them.” Maybe… You move along the battlefield, finding a red pool on the floor. You kneel before it, dipping two fingers into the thick solution. It smells… You taste the substance, rubbing it between your fingers. “Marinara? The fuck?” ”We got survivors!” You’re ripped from your train of thought as a crowd begins to form. “You two okay?” Moving through the ranks you spot a couple minotaurs hauling off a pile of corpses, a pair of hooves wriggling out from beneath them. Rainbow Dash is kneeling next to them, “Pinkie?” A pink ball falls into Rainbow’s lap, “I’m so sorry Dashie. I-“ ”Quiet down please. It’s alright you’re safe now. We’re here to help.” Vinyl recognizes her, “I’m not even going to attempt to argue with you guys.” Rainbow Dash looks to you with a smile, “Anon, I’d like you to meet Pinkie Pie. She’s a friend.” “Charmed,” you reply not breaking eye contact, your mind recalling that night. You’re less concerned about this Pinkie Pie, and more about the purple unicorn she’s guarding. You draw your sword and take a step towards the helpless mare. “Remember me Twilight?” Your sword arm stops mid-slash as Pinkie catches it and kicks you. You pivot around her attack, tripping her with your free leg. She hits you with her forehoof and pounces on you, to which you return with a few powerful body shots. Rainbow Dash pulls the two of you apart, the crowd stunned, “The hell has gotten into you Anon.” You point to the bitch on the ground. “She did!” Pinkie cuts you off as you move in again. ”I won’t let you hurt her.” “Then you leave me no choice.” Rage boils over as you smack her away with your shield and pin Twilight down by the throat. You want to see her suffer for what she did to you, but she doesn’t resist. She accepts her fate. Not like this, she needs to suffer… You let go of Twilight and head out, the crowd clearing from your path. ~~~ You stay away from her from that point onward. Putting her close to you is a one way ticket to Tartarus. The group was far easier about accepting the two of them than you. They’d just gotten used to Dash’s company, so they weren’t much of a mix up. They had fled from your brother’s wrath, eluding your brother’s forces since before you found Big Mac and the others. Twilight questioned his rule and this was the consequence. She’s just lucky Pinkie’s protecting her. If not… she wouldn’t have made it through the night. Vinyl listened to your troubles and offered a shoulder to lean on, but that’s not what you needed. You need something to take your mind off of her. You need a quest. You talk to the guys, trying to find anything that needs to be done, but come up short. You’re going to go on a killing spree if you don’t find something to relieve the tension. Where’s an Xbox when you need one? ”Excuse me, but are you Anon?” You turn around to find a pony, mare by the sound of her voice, cloaked. Where’d she come from? “What do you want with me lady?” She fidgets nervously, muttering something under her breath. ”I nee- I need help. I need a hero.” Bing, quest found. She explains that she found a temple deep in the forest’s depths, and it’s said that only a hero can unlock the power hidden within. Farfetched, but you have a good feeling about this one. You like the cut of her jib. You instruct her to follow you and march directly into the command tent and lay things down on the table. “This is what we’re doing and that’s that.” ”What about heading west?” “West? Fuck the west. There are hidden powers in that temple and I want to exploit them.” ”So you’re just taking the word of a random stranger?” “Yes.” They decide to give it a shot, it’s not like you’re doing anything useful at the present. ~~~ The next morning your group sets south east and into the heart of the forest. Your mysterious guide leads the way, leaving the rest of you in wonder, ”Who is she? What does she want? Why is she wearing that cloak?” You’ll admit that those questions crossed your mind, but at the end of the day it doesn’t matter. You’ve got something to take your mind off of that conniving bitch Twilight. Rainbow Dash joins you behind the mare, “You’ve been quiet lately. What’s up?” “Just keeping my eye on the ball. Trying not to think of a certain unicorn.” ”I’m glad to see you got over Vinyl finally.” “I meant Twilight.” You clench your fist at her name. She played with you like you were nothing, and you can’t even return the favor. ”Twilight… she wasn’t in her right mind before. None of us were. Excuses or not, it’s the truth.” You take what she said into consideration, but you’ll sleep on it later. You move up to the mare, catching a glimpse of her golden coat. “I’ve been meaning to ask you something.” ”Go ahead.” “How did you know where I was?” ”I didn’t. I’ve been looking for you since you got here.” “That brings up how you even know me?” ”Your name is known to many, along with your exploits. With your power I’m sure you can help me.” “Please, I’m blushing.” You keep down the jungle path, petering into swampier territory. “So what exactly do you do for a living miss…” ”I’m an adventurer first and foremost. I go to exotic locations and search for things.” “Just ‘things?’ Sounds a bit convoluted.” ”I wouldn’t be me if I didn’t accept a little danger.” “You know, I never did catch your name.” She goes silent afterwards which strikes you as odd. “You do have a name right?” ”Well yeah I have a name it’s just- nevermind. Forget about it.” You just shrug and move on, letting her take charge again. That night you practice with Iron Will again. ”I don’t trust that girl.” He blocks and grapples you. “She rubs me the wrong way.” “She’s not the most open girl I’ve talked to,” you get free of his grasp, “But I have a good feeling about her.” ”Shut up and fight. I have good money on this,” Soarin declares from the sidelines. “You want to join in then be my guest,” you shoot back, forcing his silence. “That’s what I thought.” You turn back to an axe on your neck, “That means I win right?” “Fuck you Iron Will,” you chuckle knocking his weapons away. ”Can’t win everytime.” Like hell you can’t. Wait, no, dammit. Next quest, build a time machine. “Catch you tomorrow Iron Will.” You leave them to fight over the winning, to which Iron Will always dispersed evenly. Vinyl’s already asleep, and you don’t want to disturb her. Instead you prowl around the camp some more, a last minute patrol. You find a small fire just outside the grounds and stealth over to it, the mysterious woman sitting by the fire. Her compass rose cutie mark is exposed, the second uncovered part of her you’ve seen. She looks around unable to see you due to the fire’s glare, but covers up regardless. You’ve seen enough. She’s safe and that’s always a good thing. Reentering camp you pick up voices coming from on of the tents. ”Just apologize and he’ll forgive you. I guarantee it.” ”I can- *cough* barely look at myself, let alone face him.” Twilight… You peer through a tear in her tent, Pinkie, Dash and Twilight inside. “He’s just a big meanie. He knows Twilight didn’t mean it.” “Do you really think he cares? Just try and explain it to him?” ”I- I can’t…” You walk around to the front and enter the room. The three freeze at the sight of you. “Try me.” Pinkie stands up threateningly, “How long have you been eavesdropping?” “Long enough to have second thoughts.” You look at Twilight who tries to avoid your gaze, “Everyone gets one chance. One.” ”I’m sor…” “What was that? I couldn’t hear you.” ”Anon please don’t-“ “Let the lady speak. Go on Twilight, I’m waiting.” She looks to the floor, “Forgive me…” You step in front of Twilight, Pinkie a hair away from striking you. “Close enough,” you rub her head, telling yourself to forgive her, “Apology accepted.” ~~~ Elsewhere in the forest… “What is it? What do you smell?” The ugly creature snorts and looks to you, “Man flesh.” So you found the missing hero… Anonymous will be most pleased. “And what of the fugitives?” ”They’re with him.” You instruct the vile creature to lead the way, several of his kin close behind. “Why are they heading deeper into the forest? What is he playing at?” ”Fluuuuttershyyy.” A voice calls to you on the winds. “What is thy bidding my master?” ”How goes your patrol?” “Swell my lord. I am tracking them both now, along with your missing brother.” ”Good, and when you do, keep him alive. I’m not done with him yet.” “It shall be done my lord.” You call for your ride, the colossal mass settling beside you gently. “Let’s not keep them waiting dear.” ~~~ ”Here we are. At long last.” Your guide steps on towards the overgrown temple, vines encroaching the pillars and walls. Vinyl shudders at the sight, “Anyone else have a bad feeling about this?” ”Don’t worry, me and Anon will keep you safe,” Iron Will reassures her. ”Because that’ll make her feel better,” Dash chips in. “We’ve been through worse Vinyl. We wouldn’t have made it this far if we weren’t ready.” ”Whatever happened to the skeptical Anon I used to know?” You shrug your shoulders as you start through the ruined stonework. “I guess he grew up.” Pinkie Pie helps Twilight over the unruly terrain with some difficulty, but they make good time when Dash heads back for them. Twilight hasn’t recovered much. Whatever Anonymous did to her stole most of her energy. If she faired that well… you don’t want to think about it. The mare leads you up a set of stairs and into the recesses of the temple, the only light coming from the flickering torches along the walls. Your men are relieved that they’re no walking in the dark, but this only makes you more nervous. Who lit the torches? The mare said she hadn’t been there in months. You motion the group to hang back a ways, but not enough to draw attention. “What’s going on here, truthfully?” ”I don’t know what you’re talking about?” She leads you into another room within the temple, expansive and giving off a royal vibe. You force her to look at you, thrusting off her hood to reveal her grayscale mane. “Who are you working for?” A deep chuckle bounces around the room as a gate slams shut to close you in, the others trapped outside. ”It’s good to finally meet you Anon.” You push the mare away and draw your sword, looking around for the perpetrator. “Eyes up here boy.” Following the voice leads your eyes up the steps and to the blackened roof. “Whoever you are, you’re…” the room glows, a hideous smile meeting you, “in for, a…” ”What’s the matter? Cat got your tongue?” You stutter as you come face to face with the hideous creature. “What in the hell are you?” He stands from his throne, his dog-like hind legs contrasting his apish forelimbs, his tail swishing about, a human-esque hand wriggling about at its tip. ”Your worst nightmare,” is all he says before he blows a whistle to make a series of meowing noises. “I don’t know what you are, but don’t think I’ll lie down without a fight.” ”That’s exactly the answer I was hoping for.” You step back towards the gated entrance as an incessant growling grows in intensity. Dash pounds at the gate, but can’t get through. Not even Iron Will can make it budge. ”Anon! We’ll get you out of there, just hold on.” You press up against the gate as several felines emerge from the very earth and corner you, each wielding a weapon of some sort. “Forget the gate. Find a way around and fucking help me!” You smash one of the felines into the floor with your shield, curb-stomping the cat with a soothing crack. You point to the mare… “Why? Tell me why!” You knee another attacker in the gut and cut out his throat, leaving him for dead. “All I wanted to do was help you, and you stab me in the back.” She can’t look at you, but that doesn’t mean anything to you. You gut a third jaguar, the last of them fleeing before you. ”Impressive. I had heard of your strength, but deemed it to be little more than gossip.” “I’ll ask you one last time,” you grip the mare’s throat and squeeze. “Why did you bring me here?” ”I asked Ms. Do of course.” You glare back up at the sickening creature, “I wanted to see the tyrant for myself.” “Tyrant? No, but you’ll wish I was that fucker after I’m done with you.” You gasp and step forwards releasing the girl. A lump grows in your throat as you force a smile and place your hand on your back, a rush of liquid meeting it. ”You are not Anon?” he asks with a hint of irritation. You flip your sword and cut it back into tiger, grimacing painfully from your injury. “I am Anon. You are looking for Anonymous.” You struggle to stay standing, lucky to be that well. A few more inches and that spike would’ve severed your spine. The mare tries to help you, but you push her away, stumbling yourself. “Ahuitzotl, I’m sorry. I didn’t know-“ ”Silence!” The fallen arise once more, their wounds sealing by some sort of sorcery. They come closer, teeth bared as you fall to your knees. ”One task you had been assigned and you failed. Another hundred years will suffice for your reckless abandon.” ”Please sir, it was an honest mistake.” Ahuitzotl, your captor, descends from his throne and wraps his tail around her neck, “You will go out again and bring me Anonymous. Do not fail me again,” he releases her and looks down upon you. “As for you-“ A rumbling turns into a quake as the temple is rocked with tremors, “What in tartarus is going on. Check it out!” His minions move to obey, the wall before them shattering and bursting from the outside-in, pieces of ground beef scattering across the temple. “Good boy Wuten.” A yellow Pegasus steps through the opening, “Care to let a mare in on the fun?” Ahuitzotl blows on his whistle once more, a legion of forest denizens growing out of the very walls. ”So be it.” The two hordes meet each other in a scene of blood, both sides taking hits and casualties. For a time it looks like Ahuitzotl has the advantage, his minions merely recovering from death while the others stay down for the count. It doesn’t matter how many orcs or husks or knights she has, because his army is invincible. At least that’s what you’d thought. Just as the tide is turned and her force seems to route, she pulls one last card from her deck, and it’s a trap card. The screech you heard weeks ago stabs your ears painfully. “Say hello to my little friend, Wuten.” That smell, oregano… You’d smelled it once before, but it couldn’t… It is. The bulbous mass of spaghetti consumes the entranceway, two beady eyes scanning the landscape. “Pastafarians be damned…” ”Care to explain just what the hell that is?” You give a chuckle, your back tightening from the wound. “You won’t last against that thing. Prepare to be assimilated.” ”Like hell I will.” He slaps your back with his tail, and can barely contain your scream as your wound engulfs in heat. Your injury closes at last, Ahuitzotl healing you back to full strength. “You will fight with me.” You slap his tail away and stand up, watching as the flying spaghetti monster decimates his forces. “Only because you asked so nice.” ”Daring Do, make sure he doesn’t die.” ”Will do sir,” she strips off her cloak and flares her wings. You charge inwards, dodging two timberwolves as they’re tossed aside. The Pegasus blocks your path, “Going somewhere Anon?” ”I’ll take her, you get the big guy.” You give her a knowing glance, but move around anyways. The two of them duking it out, out of sight. A manticore takes a hold of one of Wuten’s noodles and gnaws it off, another one breaking his spine with one slap. You slash the noodle in two, the manticore recovering and fleeing. You roll away from another strike and cut into the monster. Attacking does little to harm the creature as it simply grows another limb to replace the one you destroy. You go for broke and charge at the sword first. The spaghetti pushes aside to reveal a toothy maw awaiting you, the scent of decay looming from within, but you’re moving to fast to stop yourself. Something tackles into your side just as you’re about to meet you demise, a cyan hoof stopping your immediate counter attack. ”I said hold on.” “Dash?” She grins and inspects your body to make sure you’re safe. “It’s about time you got here.” ”Had a little door trouble,” she laughs as the battle rages on. Iron Will cleaves into the monster out of the corner of your eye. ”A little help would be nice!” Pinkie Pie rushes to your aid, whipping out her party cannon, “Don’t you worry Anon. We’ve faced this big meanie before.” “How’d you win?” ”Fluttershy stared him…” She goes silent. “That yellow Pegasus is Fluttershy isn’t she?” ”Yep,” Rainbow answers. You shake your head, but you have an idea. Your necklace… “Keep Wuten distracted. I’ll handle Fluttershy.” Dash follows you. It’s a long-shot that this’ll work, but you don’t have a choice. Fluttershy spins violently, cutting Daring Do with the bladed tips of her wings. You leap in front of her just as Fluttershy swipes again, this time meeting your steel shield. “What do you think you’re doing Fluttershy?” She stares at you, but you’ll have none of that. You look away and kick her in the face, Fluttershy moving out of the way. She pounds into your right side while you’re off balance even managing to get in a few good shots. Daring Do attempts to pounce on her, meeting her dreaded tips again. She collapses to the floor, twitching slightly. Dash takes her chance and mounts her, struggling to get your necklace around her neck. You sheathe your blade in one sift movement and hold onto Fluttershy’s legs. The ruby hits her neck, pulsing rapidly before Fluttershy wavers and falls unconscious. ”Did it work?” *Screech* You pull the necklace back around your neck as the monster barrels towards her. You pull Dash away and avoid his noodly appendages. He gently rests beside Fluttershy, caressing her with his limbs. Her eyes open slowly, her stern voice now quiet and unsure, “Wuten?” He almost purrs at her voice, nuzzling up against her. Pinkie jumps with joy as her friend recovers. With her out of the way you find Daring Do motionless on the floor. You turn her over, throat cut open. She may have caused this, but she tried to help you in the end. ”Is that…” Rainbow Dash comes to your side, “It can’t be.” “You know her?” ”Who hasn’t heard of Daring Do? But… she’s just a character. She shouldn’t be real.” ”Some are truer than others,” Ahuitzotl speaks as he walks opposite of you. ”You…” ”A minor inconvenience for Ms. Do.” You watch in awe as her wound seals by itself. “Being my rival has its consequences, and they finally caught up to Ms. Do here. A small price for the trouble she’s caused me.” Daring Do springs up at the ready, “Calm yourself. The battle is over.” You grab your sword in retaliation. “I don’t think so.” Ahuitzotl is not the least bit concerned, “Don’t make me laugh. You are not going to fight me.” “Try me.” Daring Do looks over to him, “Sir, perhaps…” Ahuitzotl interrupts her, “If Anon is so keen on combating me then I will let him try.” ”This could be a good time to work those charms of yours Anon,” Rainbow Dash whispers in your ear. He is strong, and he seems to have problems with your brother anyways… “Maybe instead of fighting me, you’d like to fight Anonymous.” … ”You have my attention human.” “I don’t know what your beef is with him, but the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Join forces with me, and it would increase our chances immensely.” ”You wish to take control of my forces? Never, they are mine and mine alone.” “I don’t wish to take them, merely employ them. I have more allies than you think, but with you I believe we could stand a chance.” ”If you think you can take him on then you’re stupider than you look. You are a skilled fighter, but he has one thing you don’t. Magic.” “I can do without the tricks.” Your forces attend to the wounded, hesitantly regrouping by Ahuitzotl’s horde of creatures. ”Magic is what makes me formidable, and magic is what makes Anonymous invincible. You want my help? You will learn the art.” “Bullshit. You can’t just learn magic,” you argue, “It’s not that simple.” ”He’ll do it,” Dash answers confidently. “The hell are you talking about?! I can’t learn magic.” Ahuitzotl rubs his head, “If Anonymous could learn, so can you.” “Alright then, fine. How the hell did he learn to use magic?” ”He didn’t. He was… given it.” Given it? “By whom?” Dash doesn’t say anything. “His teacher died almost four years ago.” Twilight limps over to you, safe from the fight. “Okay… So I’m fucked.” ”If you want to find him, then you’ll need to venture into Tartarus to look for him.” “And exactly who would I be looking for?” Twilight holds a deep resentment in her tone, “The one who brought Anonymous here in the first place. Discord.” ~~~ Meanwhile in Canterlot… ”Been a while since ya let me meet with ya.” “I don’t have many other places to turn. Everywhere I look all I see is failure. So now I turn to the one who has never failed me.” ”Well shucks…” “Your friends have become something of a nuisance to me, even Fluttershy has turned against me now.” ”How do ya know that?” “Sometimes you just know Applejack. I want you to round up all the ponies you can and bring them here.” ”You expecting trouble?” “I can feel that we’re on the verge of battle, and I wish this to end in one grand spectacle.” You stand up and don your jacket. “I have one last thing to do before we set sail. In the meantime, you’re in charge.” ”Where you going?” “It is none of your concern.” You snap your fingers, disappearing in a flash of green. Chapter 8: Dead Man's RealmYou regroup outside the temple after the battle. You had a few casualties in the battle, and you mourn for them. But this isn’t the time for grieving. It’s a time for action, and you prepare to head off as soon as you can. “So we have your word then?” Ahuitzotl’s allegiance is shaky and you have to be sure he’s on your side. ”We will fight by your side, but we’ll be back soon after.” “And I’ll be ready when you do.” He saunters back over to his forces who’ve already began reconstruction. “Group meeting, now.” You leave your forces to rest as your team gathers in the command tent. It’s about time to prepare for the upcoming battle, and that starts with your army. “We’re going to split up, each into a different direction.” ”Hold on Anon,” Iron Will starts, “That doesn’t seem like the best idea.” “Every second we waste is another second Anonymous has a chance to ready his defenses. We do not have time to backtrack across the countryside.” ”Anonymous is probably chilling on his throne without a care in the world,” Soarin jins in. “No, he’s not stupid. Trust me, I know.” ”And just how is that?” He shoots back. You pause at his response. You’ve kept this off for far too long. “I know, because we’re alike, almost one and the same. I know him… because he’s my brother.” Crickets chirp in the aftermath of this revelation, the only ones brave enough to speak up. “Bullshit.” ”It’s true. He told me himself, and I’m sure those four and verify it as well,” Vinyl says. Dash and the others nod, “The only reason he’s allowed him this far is because of the blood in his veins.” Soarin sits on his haunches, “Well then. That’s interesting.” “Wait, you’re not pissed? Shouldn’t you be railing on me?” ”Anon dude, we’ve been through some shit. I’m not going to throw it away because some dick happens to be your brother.” You’re relieved. “However, I am pissed that you didn’t tell us in the first place.” “It’s not something you just throw into a conversation. ‘Hi I’m Anon. I like reading and video games, also my big brother is a blood thirsty tyrant.’” Iron Will chuckles, “Anon’s got a point. You would’ve turned on him before our first battle.” Fluttershy peeps up, “Umm, what’s the plan then? I mean, if you want to tell us…” Oh god she’s so fucking cute. “We need to get word to the other leaders to begin the march, but first we need a place to meet up.” ”How about Ponyville?” Big Mac offers as a solution. You honestly hadn’t thought about that. “Is it close by?” ”Just outside the forest yonder, about a day’s travel outside of Canterlot.” “Any objections?” They shake their heads, content with his choice. “Then it’s decided. We’ll regroup in Ponyville. What about the residents though?” ”Ponyville’s our home silly. They’ll always be loyal to us,” a certain pink pony answers. “Alright, if you say so.” ”So who’s going to get the word out? I can make it the fastest,” Rainbow Dash boasts. “I’m going to assign each of you with a destination, only one.” Dash pouts playfully, still hoping to test her speed. “Soarin, Dash, you’re going back to Aviaris. It’s the furthest away so you’re informing Stormguard of our progress.” ”Won’t he be a little pissed since our last encounter?” “He’s a sharp one. Just give him a rundown of the plan and he’ll follow suit.” ”If you say so.” “Iron Will, you can take a guess as to where you’re going.” “Cervida, got it.” He thinks for a moment, “And just how in the hay do you plan on getting me there? It’ll take months.” “Well I’m sure someone would be able to part with a certain flying noodle monster.” Fluttershy fumbles over her words, “Oh. I don’t- He doesn’t- He’s… He’s a bit shy.” “I’m sure Iron Will’s still got one seminar left in him.” ”You just have an answer for everything don’t you?” the minotaur asks. “Just about, now next… Big Mac, you’re taking a contingent back north.” ”I’m not real comfortable going there Anon.” “You know the grounds and are sturdy under pressure. You’re the stallion for this job.” ”But what if she wants to do things… love type things.” “She’s waiting for someone. That’s all you need to know.” He doesn’t look completely convinced, but begrudgingly accepts. “And finally, Pinkie Pie and Vinyl. You two will lead everyone else to Ponyville and get ready for our arrival.” ”Okie dokie lokie.” Fluttershy pokes you softly in the arm, “Umm, what about me?” “Fluttershy. You get to stay here with our new friends. It’s the least you can do after wrecking their temple.” ”Oh… ok…” “Hey now, I need you to keep this guy in line my little stare master.” Twilight’s the only one left, “So I’m going with them?” “No, you’re coming with me.” Cue Pinkie, “Oh haaay nawww. She’s not well enough to travel alone.” “But she’s not alone. She’s got me.” ”I don’t think that’s what she meant. I’m not well enough to travel without help.” “Once again, you’ve got me.” ”There’s no convincing you otherwise is there?” Twilight questions. “Nnnope. Chuck Testa.” That night you enjoy a nice plate of spaghetti courtesy of Wuten. He tried to eat you, so in return he allows you to eat some of him. No homo. Everyone takes off in the morning, Iron Will boarding Wuten and launches into the sky. Big Macintosh heads north again, taking a handful of men with him. You shake Soarins hoof and give Dash a hug before they leave as well. You decide it’d be best to go yourself, packing your things and joining Twilight on the way out. ”Anon!” You turn around as Vinyl plants a quick peck on your lips, “Do be careful.” “Don’t worry about us.” ”I’m not.” Her disdain has no end it would seem. “They’re our friends now. Treat them as such.” ”Can we really trust them?” You look out to see Pinkie cleaning her cannon and chuckle when she accidently causing it to misfire. “Yes. Yes we can.” You scratch her behind the ear causing her right leg to spasm. Every little secret she had you’d learned over the many months you’d been together. ”What did I- tell you about doing that?” Her eyes roll around in her head before she gathered the strength to escape your reach. “See you soon Vinyl.” ”Hurry on now would you?” Holding onto Twilight you help her off into the forest. The forest’s usual chatter is missing as you prowl your way out of the thick brush. ”You could’ve gone yourself. I should rest.” “Don’t wimp out on me. You’ve got information in that big head of yours and I need what’s inside.” ”And what if Discord won’t meet with you?” “I’ll make him.” The dirt trail picks up dust behind you as the sun’s rays cut through the treeline. ”Don’t underestimate him. Anon made that mistake…” “The dead can do no harm to the living, that much I am certain.” ”Then you are certain of nothing.” This is going to be a long trip. ~~~ Hoisting her around everywhere turned out to be more trouble than you had thought, plus the heat began to intensify, turning your armor into a makeshift microwave. Sweat permeates your body as it drenches your undergarments. Twilight expresses her concern for you, but you brush it off and keep on. The faster you walk, the faster fatigue sets in and the faster you feel the effects of dehydration. You uncork your flask and bring the crusted edge to your lips, gulping at few dribbles that remain. “So hot…” You rub your drenched neck, knees buckling, unable to keep your body upright. ”Anon,” she cries out as she tries to pull you up, “Please get up.” You look back up to the sky as the sun fades out from the darkening clouds. You close your eyes in exhaustion. *drip* A wet plop hits your forehead, the liquid chilling your skin. ”Luck is on our side,” Twilight says as more rain begins to penetrate the treetops. Twilight fills up your flask and you drink heavily of its contents, feeling your vigor restore. With her help you manage to stand. Seems she’s the one who’s here to help you. ”Are you alright Anon?” “Yeah. Thanks for asking.” She catches more of the rain and takes a swig, “We’re lucky for this weather. I don’t want to think about what would happen if it hadn’t come around. “I’d get to Tartarus a bit quicker than I expected.” You stand on your own again, legs still a bit wobbly, but nothing you can’t handle. A soothing breeze cuts through you as you spot the exit of the forest. ”This breeze really is something.” ”She really is…” ”Excuse me?” “Nothing, forget about it.” ”Come on then, we can make it to the river by nightfall if we keep this pace.” You look back up to the clouds as you emerge and imagine the three of them swirling about up there. Using your cloak as raincoat you shield the both of you from the rain as you trot down the muddy path. The grassy fields are a welcome change to your eyes and feet as the soil cushions them upon impact. Twilight breathes a sigh of relief when she spots the stream, “I think we should make camp for the night. Get our bearings before we move on.” “No way am I fighting you there,” you reply as you drop your bag of goodies. You gather some wood for the fire and plop them down in a small fire. Whipping out your flint and steel you light the fire, attempt to at least. The wood is too wet for the spark to spread and you soon lose your patience, throwing down your equipment in a fit. Twilight counsels you, “Here, allow me.” She touches her horn to the wood and it ignites in a splendor of violet flames. “Feeling better then?” ”I’m trying not to wear myself out. It’s… been a while since I performed typical magic.” You set out a pot and start up a fresh stew with assorted veggies. Twilight holds her hooves before the fire. “So what type of magic did you use when…?” You scratch your back, the scars a constant reminder of her. ”I learned a primal form of sorcery, one that had lain dormant for centuries.” “Discord?” ”Discord.” You stir the brew, but stay focused on Twilight. “And he passed that knowledge onto you and Anonymous?” ”Just him. He taught me later, after Discord’s demise.” You try and remember him back on earth, but it’s all fuzzy now. Only the insane tyrant remains. ”He was a good man, your brother, as well as a friend.” “It doesn’t matter who he was, only who he’s become.” She nods in agreement, “I see a little of him in you as well. You would’ve liked Ponyville as much as he did, after things had calmed down.” “I heard it caused most of his troubles.” ”He was a tad unstable, but anyone would be with Discord prattling about in your brain.” You chuckle in response. “I get that.” “That night- I wasn’t thinking straight you know. I was changed, just like him.” “Twilight, it’s in the past. Right now all I see is the unicorn who stands by my side.” She smiles and helps stir your dinner, “Rarity would’ve liked you, maybe not as much as Rainbow Dash, but pretty close nonetheless.” “Yeah yeah, I’m a real ladies man.” ”Do you really not see it?” She asks as you pour yourself a bowl. “Damn you’re right,” you pull out a long hair, “One always finds a way to get in there.” She slams her hooves to the ground, “Rainbow Dash likes you, you numbskull.” You choke on your food, a noodle shooting out of your nose. “Come again?” She immediately regrets her outburst, “It’s not my place to talk about this.” “Oh hell no, you’re not shutting down on me.” She looks at you plainly, “How the hell didn’t you see the signals?” “What am I, some kind of psychic?” ”Really? She spends all her time with you, talks to you about being with someone better, none of this rings any bells?” “How do you know she said that?” ”I’m her friend Anon, she talks to me.” You collect yourself. It only makes sense that she’s lonely, and as far as you know she hasn’t been with anyone since she betrayed your brother. “She doesn’t like me. She likes my brother, who he was anyways.” ”And just how close are you to your brother? You’re basically one and the same.” “He was my big bro, I tried to be just like him…” She places her hoof on you, “She likes you. Anon. Not Anonymous.” “But, Vinyl…” ”She understands how you feel about her; it’s the only reason she hasn’t forced herself on you.” A tinge of fear hits you thinking about that scenario, “Kidding. She’d never do that to you.” “I can’t. I just can’t. Vinyl and I are a thing now, and I can’t just throw that away.” She is content with your answer, but you can hear her disappointment. “We’re all on borrowed time you know. Who knows how long she has?” She settles to her bedside, “Sleep tight, you need your strength.” ~~~ You shove aside the bushes and let Twilight go through. ”There it is. The gate.” An everlasting blackness is cut into the mountain side, runes carved into the adjacent stone. “We should hurry, Cerberus doesn’t take kindly to those who linger.” You jog over to the portal, its guardian busy rolling around in its own drool. ”These runes are ancient, sealing the dead within for all eternity.” You look at the runes and grin. “The way is shut. It was made by those who are dead. And the dead keep it. The way is shut.” ”You- you can read that?” You laugh in response. “Pfft, nope.” You look back into the swirling darkness, “So how does this work?” ”From what I understand, you picture where you want to go or someone you want to see and enter. The rest is unknown.” “No one’s come back from this have they?” ”No one living.” You grunt and hold onto your sword, keeping your shield tight against your body. ”You can’t kill those who are already dead, but do not expect the same in return.” Perfect. Hopefully Discord is in less than a killing mood. You reach your hand into the void, the abyss wriggling around your arm like living ooze. The slime slivers up your arm and begins to encase your body in a warm cocoon. ”Don’t fight it Anon. Think about Discord and let yourself go.” It crawls down your spine. Think Anon, Discord. Lord of Chaos and soul of the damned. Your vision is hindered as it rolls over your eyelids. You open them painlessly, as if nothing were there at all. Drowsiness hits you as the last inch of your body is devoured. ”Where do you want to go Anon?” Twilight’s voice echoes in your skull. Where? No, not where. Who? “Bring me to Discord.” Your body falls inert as you’re dragged into the portal. ~~~ ”Taking number 25472.” A ding shakes you awake, finding yourself in some sort of waiting room. “What is this place Twilight? Twilight?” Where did she go? The others around you roll their eyes and twiddle their thumbs. They don’t act dead, but their color is faded to an unmistakable grey. Five guards stand around the room decked with SWAT worthy armor and matching nightsticks. You stand up, the guards gripping tighter at their weapons, a bolt of electricity coursing through their hands. “Number 25473.” The changeling beside you stands up, “About time.” He walks over to the unicorn at the room’s end behind the safety glass and turns in a card. ”Through there please.” A door swings open and he passes through it, locking closed behind him. You follow in his footsteps and approach the glass, “Business?” “Excuse me?” She glances at you before returning to her Sudoku puzzle, “What’s your business?” “I’m here to see Discord.” She stifles a laugh and fills in another blank, “Who’s not trying to see him?” “So are you going to let me see him?” ”Look honey, he doesn’t take visitors. Not even high profile ones like yourself.” She adjusts her glasses, “Anything else I can help you with?” “Yeah, what is this place? I assumed Tartarus was some sort of wasteland.” ”It is. For the majority of its residents the isolated landscape is enough to keep them from acting up.” “And for the others?” ”We keep them here in Frostbite Prison where the Warden keeps the inmates in line.” “So the guards are just for show?” ”They’re temporary, after the break-in we upped security?” “Who’d want to break into a prison?” ”The same type of person who asks too many questions.” “Well what should I do now? I need to see Discord.” ”Take a seat and wait for your number,” she hands you a card. 789574. “Ha, no. I’m not waiting that long for this.” ”Sir, take your seat or we’ll make you.” “I guess you’ll just have to make me then.” You both stare at the other, your wills battling it out for dominance, “Please?” You shake your head, to which she sighs, “I’ll inform the warden of your request. I’ll let him handle this. Good enough?” “Why yes it is. Thank you for your time.” Your grab a mint and sit back in your seat, the guards relaxing. Plopping it in your mouth fills you with disgust and you resist the urge to purge. You spit it on the floor, red goo seeping from its interior. It tasted like blood. ”Just to take the edge off, can’t have us tearing at each other’s throats,” says your neighbor. “Edge off what?” “The thirst of course, not that you warm bloods understand that.” You ask him about it since you don’t have anything better to do. ”Imagine a hunger deep inside of you, always present and thirsting for more. We dead crave the flesh of others, specifically the blood in their veins. Should we give into those urges we become something else, something evil.” “Sounds like bullshit to me.” ”Warm bloods never believed until their bodies grow cold and the hunger first sets in.” “Well I don’t plan on finding out for myself.” He huffs and fiddles with his number. He’s not going to talk to you anymore, and you better rest while you can. You close your eyes and drift off into slumber, the ashy air coating your lungs the more you inhale. Mmmmm, ribs… ~~~ ”Anon to the desk. Anon to the desk.” An electric shock jolts you awake and into two guards. ”She’s calling you warm blood.” You dust off your armor and yawn before they escort you down to her. “So?” You ask her, the guards settling in behind you. She doesn’t even look up form her game. ”Seems the warden gave you a waver. Consider yourself lucky.” “Really? Awesome, I would’ve waited to death out here.” The doorway opens and you step through. “If only…” she mutters under her breathe. You flip her off before the guards shoving you forward, “Keep moving.” You raise your hands innocently and perform as instructed. The bars to your right reveal the dirt courtyard below, a range of creatures prowling about lifting weights and the like. God knows how long they’ve been trapped here. They must’ve come to terms with their imprisonment after all this time. The cells on the adjacent wall are locked up tight, not only physically, but by the glyphs on the wall you’d also say magically. Two guards stand outside each cell, though you see a mass huddled up ahead near the stairway. You peer inside over the various guards, just another cell from the looks of it. “Wasn’t this a break in?” ”Break in to break out.” ”Just keep moving whelp.” “Don’t kill me for asking, jeez.” You follow the ancient corridors of Frostbite until the guards stop you just outside a heavily guarded cell. ”Don’t expect any help from us if he’s in a sour mood. By the time we got the door open you’d already be dead.” “Thanks for the encouragement.” He mutters a primal incantation, the door creaking open, the sweet scent of cotton candy floating through. ”Come in my dear Anon. Do not be afraid.” The guards sense your hesitation and help you out… by shoving you through the door and locking it behind you. “Assholes!” ”Such language. So invigorating.” You turn to see the twisted draconequus lying down on his cot, sipping from a glass of what you hope is chocolate milk. “Discord…” He smiles, “The one and only, but enough about me. Let me see you.” You walk over by your own will, “You really are a spitting image of your brother.” “And you look like an image someone spit on.” He narrows his eyes and grabs you by the neck, “Feisty as well, just like him. He really was my greatest student.” You tear his hand off your neck, Discord having a hoot, “Hit a nerve? The similarities keep piling up.” “I didn’t come here for chit chat you freak.” He wipes a tear from his eye, “Of course not, though we’ll have plenty of time for that later.” “I need you to do what you did to my brother.” ”Beat him to a pulp and allow his true power to reveal and overtake my own? Because that can be arranged.” “Teach me magic.” He blinks a couple times and stands up, his voice deep and fucking terrifying, “You come into my cell. Insult my image. Not having the courtesy to bring me a present…” You back up into the cell door, “Ten souls says he pisses his pants.” The other guard replies, “You’re on.” ”Then you want me to bestow on you the gift of chaos? An art so powerful that it brought the world to its knees?” You straighten up as he presses his head against yours. “Yes.” ”Then why didn’t you just say so?” He flops back on his bed slapping his knee, “You should’ve seen your face. You were all oh eh ah. Muahaha, priceless.” “I- I think I’m confused. No, I think you’re confused.” ”Such is the way of chaos, but come, sit with me.” He practically drags you over, “Why such big arms you have. Do you work out?” “Don’t make this gay.” ”Now Anon, please, we’re in prison. It’s not gay.” “That doesn’t make it any better.” ”At least I’m not asking if you to play a game of rape.” “Things could always be worse I guess.” ”Exactly, that’s a great attitude to have.” He takes a deep breathe, “It’s been a while since I last did this so forgive me if I’m a tad sloppy. Are you ready?” “As I’ll ever be.” He grips the sides of your head and looks at you, his yellow eyes mirroring your own. ”Hmm, that’s strange. I can usually do this fairly easily.” “Don’t worry it’s a common problem amongst guys your age.” He gives you a knowing look and look down your neck, “Maybe if you took this off.” He reaches down your cuirass with his talon making you jump instinctively. “I need an adult. I need an adult!” ”I am an adult,” he grabs onto your necklace and pulls it out, the ruby shimmering from an unknown source. ”So this is what’s been keeping me out of that big head of yours. Why don’t you take this off so we can continue?” You begin to pull it off, “Wait, do it… slowly…” You stop yourself from vomiting and continue. “Yes, this pleases me.” A gush of vomit washes into your mouth and you quickly swallow it down. He laughs at your discomfort. “You’re a sick fucking guy you know that?” ”Would you have me any other way?” “Yes.” ”Well too bad,” he grips onto your skull, talon and paw digging into your skin. “Whatever you do, don’t fight it.” Your vision blurs into green as sparks shoot into your head and into the rest of your body. You flex your muscles by nature, but the searing pain forces you to stay down. ”Good boy. Let ol’ papa Discord help you.” It hurts… fuck! That douche is going to- “GAAAH!” You pummel your fist into his torso and send him flying into the wall. That felt… good. He gives you a dopey look before shaking his head and leaping to his feet. ”Now that’s what I’m talking about. I haven’t felt a surge of chaos that strong since I was alive.” “I- I’ve never felt anything like that in my life…” ”Chaos is such a good feeling. You don’t need concentration or practice, only your emotions fuel the fire.” “I feel like I can do anything.” ”In a sense you can, anything you know or wish to do can be done.” You throw a few punches in the air, your jabs feeling like they can break through mountains. ”So are you going to try something?” “Like what?” ”Anything. Try and do something you’ve always wanted to do.” Anything? Interesting. You hold your hands together in front of you. “I don’t have to concentrate?” ”Pull on your emotions and go with the flow.” You like the sound of that. You use happiness, pulling your hands together and thrusting your palms forward. “Hadouken!” The cell’s door and surrounding wall cave in due to the explosive force of your blast, the guards knocked out on the floor. “Holy hell! I’m a fucking super hero!” Discord laughs heartily behind you and claps, “Good boy! You’re doing better than I thought you would.” “Can I levitate stuff as well?” ”You can do whatever you want.” Driven by adrenaline and excitement you pull a series of stones around you, four guards turning the corner and freezing in shock. “I’m an earth bender mother fucker!” You knock them all out in a single wave of your hand. ”Anon?” Twilight rounds the corner as well, a unicorn Pegasus thing behind her. “Twilight?” You’re torn out of your power fantasy. “Where the hell have you been?” She looks at the taller mare, “Just talking with an old friend.” ”I think it’s time the two of you leave,” she says. The unicorn you saw in the waiting room steps through the rubble and bodies, “The warden does you a favor and you wreak his prison in return. Nice.” “Sorry,” you reply realizing the damage you’ve caused, “I wasn’t thinking.” ”Forget about it. I have bigger things to worry about.” She looks to Discord, “I trust you won’t be a problem until we get you a new cell.” ”Oh me?” he says coyly, “I wouldn’t dream of it.” ”Ahuh,” she smirks, “Do be sure to keep him in line princess.” ”I’ll do my best,” the unicorn Pegasus answers. ”Just like old times ‘ey Celestia?” ”I will hurt you.” The prison attendant leads the two of you back to the waiting room, Discord’s laughter rubbing off on you. ”It’s been a real treat having you two in our prison. Hopefully next time we meet you won’t make a mess of it.” Before you have time to reply you’re overcome by the familiar black void. ~~~ You cover your eyes from the sun as it near blinds you. You smell the fresh scent of flowers and the aroma of wet dog. Just like home. ”Are you feeling alright Anon?” “Alright? I’ve never felt more alive.” She gives a weary smile, “Don’t let the power go to your head like your brother.” “Alright then, which way to Ponyville.” ”That way,” she points north east. You put two fingers to your forehead and repeat the name in your head. ”What- What’re you doing?” “Something I’ve wanted to do since I was a kid. Lay your hoof on me.” ”Umm, ok.” Her hoof presses against your back. “If we’re going to Ponyville, then we’re travelling in style.” A picture of Ponyville appears in your mind, almost as if you were already there. You will be in a second. “Hold on tight.” You disappear in an instant, the gateway to Tartarus falling silent. ~~~ In Canterlot… ”Glad you’re back Anonymous. How was your trip?” “Good. Is everything ready?” ”We’ve got as many ponies as we can within the city, but we can’t keep it that way for long.” “Prepare yourself Applejack, a storm is coming.” She leaves the throne room, and you sit down on the throne. At long last your plan is coming into fruition. In one smooth stroke you will eliminate all of your enemies. Then there will be no one who stands in your way. But first, you must deal with your pesky little brother. He’s come far you’ll give him that, but he’s not you. ”Sire, we’ve received a message from our contact in Ponyville.” “Speak then.” ”She says that the last of the forces will be gathered by day’s end. If we strike now…” “No. Let them come. Tell her that the plan will proceed as instructed.” ”Yes sire.” Sweet silence… “Octavia, one more if you will.” Chapter 9: Battle DrumsThe town called Ponyville lies before you just beyond the small bridge. “So this is Ponyville?” ”It’s been a while,” she speaks absentmindedly with a hint of nostalgia. “I see the others have arrived,” you gesture towards the fields of tents that surround the town. “How long have we been gone?” “Time must not flow the same in Tartarus. We could’ve been gone for months.” “Regardless, we’re here now. Where would the others be?” The two of you walk over into the town, “Town Hall is where I presume they’d be, but I could be wrong.” The ponies in town stare at you. You return with a sly grin and a wink. It feels so good to be alive. You reach your destination in almost no time at all and briskly knock on the door. Vinyl answers the door, jumping into your arms, “It’s great to see you again.” “Please, not in front of the others.” Twilight gives you a look, forcing your discussion to pop back into your head. Rainbow Dash… she has her head turned away. Twilight was right after all, “You’re just in time too. We’ve received word that the last of the minotaurs are just outside the city limits.” Iron Will points to you, “I knew you could do it. This time tomorrow we’ll be marching on Canterlot.” “Perfect, I can’t wait to see the look on that bastard’s face when we knock down his door.” ”So, what’s the game plan?” Soarin adds in. “We throw everything we got at him, no holding back.” ”I had assumed as much,” her retorts, “but what’s our plan of attack.” You hadn’t exactly thought about ‘how’ you were going to assault the castle. You look over the map of Canterlot. Hmmm… “The best chance we have of winning is to take out their leader, Anonymous, but we’ll need a distraction to get there. We’ll use Ahuitzotl’s forces as our front line tanks. They don’t pack much of a punch, but they don’t stay down either. Behind them we can stack up on minotaurs and changelings.” ”Their shape shifting will help to take on some of their bigger foes,” Twilight clarifies. Iron Will joins in, “Our armor is thick and we’ll cut through whoever we can.” “That’s good to hear.” You point to the walls, “To prevent a slaughter I want the griffons to assault the troops on the walls and provide air support above. What’s their opposition here?” ”Spitfire should be in charge of the air brigade now.” Dash explains. “We’ll face a hardy regiment of pegasi. They’ve been trained well so we need to focus.” “Alright what about magic users? The last thing we need is a lava font breaking our ranks.” ”That’s my territory,” Twilight starts. “The majority of them have basic telekinesis and Trixie has never been a problem.” “Then who is?” ”Nightmare Moon. She threatened Equestria once before, and we barely managed to contain her then.” ”You never had us either,” Chrysalis boasts as she enters along with the other leaders. ”We’ll see how she fares against the might of a minotaur,” Kamos booms. ”Or the speed of the griffons,” follows Stormguard. “Nice to see you all could make it.” ”This land is far too plain for my tastes. How do you stand it?” Ahutizotl adds annoyingly. “They manage. Now that we have the diversion planned we need to talk about our infiltration team.” You task both the changelings and diamond dogs to penetrate their defenses and break them from within. Dogs burrow and changelings… well change. This gives them an edge that you could use. “Let’s just say that we can get into the city. What kind of guards does Anonymous keep around.” Pinkie Pie answers you, “He doesn’t like to keep guards around. I was the only one he needed to keep him safe.” “And now that you’re gone won’t he get new guards?” ”Don’t be silly, he wants you to reach him obviously. He won’t put in anyone he knows you can’t handle.” “I’m not sure how I feel about that.” ”Be lucky he has given you this chance,” Soarin replies. “He gave us all a chance.” You look down at the map and can’t help but feel a tinge of fear. “That’s exactly what I’m afraid of…” You mutter. ”What?” “Nothing,” you reply pointing back to the map, “Let’s go over the plan one more time.” You assign everyone a role in the battle based off their strengths. Even if things go as planned their hopes lie entirely on you. You need to finish off your brother. It’s him or you. And you don’t plan on dying. ”We should see to our people. They’ll want to know how to proceed. Till the march,” Stormguard bows and leaves, the others following suit. ”I’m going to go perform for the others, boost morale and such,” Vinyl says with a peck on the cheek. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.” She jokes, “You’re no fun. See you tonight.” “Yeah, see you.” You step outside, the sun beginning its descent from the world. A hoof nudges your shoulder, “Come on. Let me give you the tour,” Dash says dragging you along. She takes you throughout the town, the local residents still wary of you, “That there is Carousel Boutique, and just down the road yonder is Sugarcube Corner. It has sweets that would give you a heart attack.” “Sounds delicious.” ”That’s Twilight’s house, I always thought of her as an egg head, but living in a library didn’t help. Too bad I like to read too.” She points to Sweet Apple Acres on the horizon, explaining how Applejack and her family worked there. ”Fluttershy lives over by the Everfree forest. It’s probably where she and Wuten are right now.” She takes you all around town, stopping at one last building. ”And this… was your brother’s house.” You turn the handle and open the rotten door. “He really liked this house.” You break a bottle from under your foot accidently. The label read Applejack Daniels. “Turns out he picked up drinking in Equestria.” ”Not one of my better influences on him.” You walk through the dead corridors, finding his bedroom. “It felt just like yesterday…” “Don’t want to think about it.” ”Fine fine.” You open the dresser and sift through the leftover clothing. “You don’t think he would mind…” ”He never really cared for clothing, and he most certainly doesn’t now.” You strip off your armor, making Dash leave the room first of course, and pull out a pair of fresh clothes. Until now you hadn’t noticed how long you’d gone without a fresh pair to slip into. “Water still run in this place?” ”Probably, but hurry it up will you; I want to get something to drink.” “Hold your horses I’ll only be a second.” You giggle at your little pun and step into the bathroom. You shower off quickly, using some shampoo that your brother had left behind. Stepping out you feel squeaky clean, giving your teeth a quick brush and shave with the use of an actual mirror. You slip on the pair of jeans and t-shirt, leaving your armor off for now and going downstairs. ”Wow,” is all she can say at the cleaned up you. “So how about that drink?” ~~~ She takes you by the hand through the darkened streets of Ponyville, the full moon out. ”I loved this place back in the day, though not all the memories had happy endings.” “The Broken Record?” ”If Vinyl did one thing right it was making this club. Come on, drinks are on me.” You step inside to the intoxicating beat and smell of brew. You sit down at the bar beside Dash, “What can I get for you two?” ”Two waters,” she replies receiving a wary look from the bartender. He complies regardless, Dash sipping from her cup. “Water? I thought you wanted to drink.” ”I’ll take a walk on the tame side for you. Besides, I don’t need a hangover for tomorrow.” “Well,” you say raising your glass, “Here’s to friends.” She taps glasses with yours, “May they last forever.” You notice Vinyl up on stage jamming out her set and you cheer her on. When you notice Dash doesn’t quite have the same enthusiasm you feel as if you soured the mood. But then an idea floats across your mind. It’s a fleeting thought, so you act on it while you can. You stand up and open your hand toward Dash. “May I have this dance?” She blushes and takes your hand, Vinyl concentrating on the music. You twirl her into the crowd and lose yourself trying to have a good time. This change of motion seems to get Dash’s mood heightened and soon she’s smiling and jigging right beside you. Near the end of the song she slows down, coming to a halt amidst the flailing ponies. “Hey what’s wrong?” ”N-nothing. I just- I need some fresh air.” She bolts out of the room before you can stop her. The ponies applaud as Vinyl reaches her crescendo. You take the time to take chase after her. You find her sitting on a bench outside the club, her eyes damp and cheeks red. You sit down beside her and put your arm around her neck, “I’m sorry Anon. This was supposed to be a fun night but…” She holds onto you tightly, “You’re too much like him. I can’t let this happen again.” ‘Who knows how long she has left?’ Her words ring truer now then they did before and you look down on Dash in a new light. “Dash look at me.” She complies, a tear escaping, “I’m not my brother.” ”I know,” she tries to turn her head away, but you follow. “He’s in the past, don’t let it tear you down. Right now, if you could do anything, what would it be?” ”Anything?” she asks wiping away a tear from her eye. “Anything.” Just for her. She scoots up closer and closes her eyes, a warmth touching your lips. She holds it there before moving away, a smile on your face. “I thought so.” ~~~ The beat of hooves against the earth bellow across the plains of Equestria. This is the day they’ve been waiting for, the day to reclaim their land. The castle is just up ahead, and down the mountains surrounding it lays the army that broke this land. You look back to Dash and nod, a blush creeping across her face before she rockets herself back into formation. There are no words that can be said to motivate these men. They don’t need such trivial garbage. They don’t fight for words; they fight for their home and he who resides by it. ”It’s time Anon,” Iron Will says as Wuten crouches next to you, forming a makeshift stairscase with his noodles. “It’s been an honor fighting with you.” ”No, the honor is all mine, hero.” You board the mass of spaghetti, the other ponies already on board. Wuten bellows and propels himself upward, taking to the skies beside the griffons. “Make sure to keep our ground forces safe from any cheap shots they might throw at us.” ”Aye aye Anon,” Stormguard replies. “You heard the man, watch your 6’s and make sure not one of those bastards lays a hoof on our boys down there.” “Good now I’ve already explained everything to the others so let’s- *boom* ”Incoming!” Wuten dodges out of the way as a boulder comes hurtling from the ground below. “Stormguard take evasive action!” ”Like you have to say that.” Another stone comes spiraling upwards, clipping two griffons and wounding several more. You stare down at the siege equipment facing you, anger washing over you. “Shazam!” The equipment explodes in a fiery blaze as a bolt of lightning rains from the sky. A cannon sounds off as the metallic orb comes dead for you. “Brace for impact!” A thud rings out as the cannon ball is flung right back towards the attacker who’s less than happy to see it return. A shadow covers you and you look up to see who it was who saved you, the winged beast roaring a jet of flame down below. “Fucking dragons?!” The purple beast looks down below, giving you a wink. ”Is that…?” Dash starts. “Couldn’t be-“ Fluttershy continues. ”Spike?” Twilight mutters as the creature smiles back down at her. ”Couldn’t let you have all the fun,” he responds. “Boy’s, let’s rock this joint.” A heavy barrage of dragons swoops down from the sky and speeds on towards Canterlot. “The hell just happened?” Twilight sniffles, “He really is my favorite assistant.” “We’re going to have a long chat after this is over.” ”Worth it.” Your forces clash with those below as they work up the mountain side. Several armored manticores and a hydra lead the charge and shred through the weaker forces. As they’re pushed to a standstill the minotaurs kick in full force and drive deeper into their ranks. Amongst them all you can spot your ponies finishing off those left behind. “Here they come!” You look back up to see a swarm of pegasi charging towards you, each equipped for battle. “Well, I guess it’s time to head on in. Don’t keep me waiting.” Your forces intersect, Wuten dodging through the thick mass. Wait for it… wait for it… ”GO!” You jump off of Wuten and onto one of the oncoming pegasi, gripping his wings painfully. “Mine now!” You yell ripping his wings around to fly on towards the castle. ”Don’t let him get away!” one of them yells from behind you. He yelps as you force him to go faster. You look back around to see four of them on your tail, a heavily armored one leading the pack. ”No you don’t Spitfire!” you hear Soarin holler before he slams into her, the two falling out of sight. You don’t have time to relax as the others are still closing in. You throw some attack orbs behind you, but they’re too slow to hit. Dammit you need something to distract them. What do fighter jets have to lose oncoming missles… dammit dammit- “Dispense flares!” you scream at your captive and drive your legs into his stomach. A slippery fart escapes his butt followed by the pungent scent of shit. You look back to see them frozen in place, covered in his brown excrement. “I can’t believe that worked.” ”Neither can I.” a voice calls from below. Spitfire flashes up, cutting off one of your hijacked pegasus’s wing and causing you to spiral out of control. “Oh you mother FUCKER!” Your head grows dizzy as you crash overtop the castle walls and slide to the edge. You groan and stand up, your armor absorbing most of the damage. “Still alive and kicking huh? Not for long.” Spitfire perches atop a small pillar and smiles down at you, as a familiar cold hits you. ”What’s the matt- uh….” She shivers as a thin layer of frost seals her atop the pillar. “Took you long enough.” Breeze comes out from behind Popsicle Spitfire, “Must I save you all of the time?” “No just most of it.” You look to the battle raging below, “They need your help more than me.” ”A deal’s a deal. Good luck.” She whistles and speeds off with the other two leaving only a trail of ice behind. ~~~ You work your way around the bulwark and head down the stairwell. Just like Pinkie said there weren’t many guards and they were busy running off to battle. Finding the gate that leads to the entranceway you nestle beside the wall. Ten husks, thirteen orcs, five pegasi and one burer. This could’ve been a problem. Of course, that was when you didn’t have magic. You waltz over to them nonchalantly, not even bothering to draw your sword. “Sup fuckfaces. Who wants to- whoa…” The ground beneath you rumbles violently before the earth beneath the garrison collapses. Frenzied cries for help echo within along with cries of pain before things fall silent. You didn’t even get a chance to show off your skills, next time maybe. You peer into the deep hole, two minotaurs standing at the bottom alongside a pack of dogs. “A little warning would be nice next time.” ”What’s the fun in that?” Kamos jokes before slapping his son on the back. Another minotaur climbs out of the hole, the flail in his hand meaning only one thing, “Long time no see.” “You ready to rock?” He twirls his flail, “When am I not?” You charge the doors and burst through, impaling a unicorn guard immediately. He takes the two husks on the right and you cripple the knight trying to attack you. You grab his axe and using your augmented strength, cleave his arm off and send him crashing through a nearby wall. “You doing well over there?” ”Doing my best,” he answers as he crushes another husk with his flail. You twiddle your thumbs as the knight comes stumbling out gripping his head. “Get over here!” You send your sword into his chest and pull him back with a flick of your wrist. It would’ve been cooler with a rope, but you’re improvising here. You tear out your sword and put your hand to his head. “Too slow.” Blood comes seeping out of his helmet before he falls onto his back, shriveling away with a dull cry. “Alright you’re taking too long,” you flick your wrist at the combating husks and send them into a heap against the wall. ”You’ve certainly gotten better since our match.” “Want to try round two?” you joke blowing on your fist. ”I like living, thank you.” You nod and look down the gloomy corridors. “You head that way and I’ll head this way, we can pick up more ground if we do that.” ”Roger that.” You sprint down the hallway, adrenaline pumping through your veins. A knight here, a xenomorph there, neither of which can threaten you anymore. You break open the next door to find two burers at the ready along with a blue unicorn in a cape. “Halt! How dare you break into Lord Anonymous’s castle. The Great and Powerful Trixie shall take care of you.” “You’ve got to be kidding me?” You roll your eyes and walk towards her, “Trixie said halt!” You point your fingers at her two guards. “And Anon says fuck off.” You fling them into the air and snap your fingers, detonating them like a juicy firework, ruining the great and powerf- You laugh to yourself, unable to complete that thought. “My cape! How dare yo- yo- you…” She flinches as you’re inches away from her face. “What has four legs and pisses itself?” She shivers, “Wh- what?” You flick her horn, the unicorn passing out. “Wait for it…” Water beings to trickle around her, “You, that’s who.” You step through the next pair of doors. “Great and Powerful my ass.” ~~~ You come across a demoed wall and check it out, relaxing once you see the noodles surrounding it. Things are advancing faster than you’d planned. You spot dusty hoofprints heading off away from the site and follow them. You hear voices coming from down the hall as you approach. It sounds like Twilight. She’s in trouble. You break down the door, your friends pinned down by a nightmarish pony. ”Please Luna… you’re better than this.” “Luna is dead Twilight Sparkle. Only Nightmare Moon remains.” “She won’t in a minute,” you reply charging her. You punch straight through her, her form escaping in a starry mist. She materializes a few yards away and fires a bolt towards your person, though you simply deflect it with your hand. ”You are strong, stronger than expected.” “Don’t hurt my friends.” You stay in stance and look to the others. “Are you strong enough to fight?” ”Yeah,” Twilight says helping the others to their feet. “Good, I have an attack that I think can defeat her.” Pinkie, Dash, Fluttershy and Vinyl breathe a sigh of relief. “But it needs time to charge up. You’ll have to distract her.” ”That’s not so bad-“ “For five minutes.” Fluttershy just looks at you, “You’ve got to be bucking kidding?” You laugh at her sudden assertiveness. “Yep,” you put two fingers to your head and point to Nightmare Moon, “Special Beam Cannon!” She sidesteps your attack, creating a hole beside the throne behind her. “Oh, they never dodged in the series…” ”Well I do.” You charge again, friends at your back. She blocks your swipe and sprays a mist towards the others forcing them back, “Just you and me.” Her horn glows and creates a dozen blue orbs before throwing them at you. You smack the first four into the floor, the fifth hitting you in the chest. The rest fizzle upon your shield, but the damage has been done. The chestplate begins to fizzle away as well as your shield forcing you to strip them both off leaving you defenseless. You look at the phoenix insignia as it melts into nothing. “It looks better that way,” she laughs cruelly. “This…” Anger rising. “This was a gift!” You drop your sword, a green orb sparking in your hands. You pelt the orb at her, Nightmare Moon deflecting it into the ground, “You missed.” “That one.” You reach out to her and pull her closer using your rage induced telekinesis. She attempts to escape, but there’s no escaping your tractor beam. You whip your fist back. “FALCON PUNCH!” ~~~ You take a few deep breathes before settling back down, the villain before you collapsed at your feet. “I- hit a girl.” Hope she wasn’t pregnant. ”Anon you did it!” Rainbow Dash hollers as she makes her way towards you. The ponies congratulate you, but it falls on deaf ears. Anonymous isn’t here. This is the throne room… “Let’s wake her up. She can tell us where Anonymous-“ The floor beneath you gives way and you fall, your hand clasping onto the edge, the other tight on Nightmare Moon’s hoof. ”Anon!” Rainbow Dash rushes over to your side, your fingers digging through the stone. With all your strength you throw Nightmare Moon out of the hole, a chilling roar coming from below. He has a fucking rancor pit? Why don’t you have a rancor pit? Your friends grab onto your hand and pull you up, relieved you grabbed on that fast. “That bastard… He set a trap.” Rainbow Dash looks up, her eyes narrowing, “I don’t think Anonymous did this.” You look over your friends, all of them facing the throne. “Where’s Vinyl?” ”Right over there,” Dash points. You turn with the others, Vinyl’s hoof coming off the throne handle. “Vinyl?” She looks right back, her expression one of contempt, “Tsk tsk tsk. What did I tell you Anon? Something about dragging you down?” “No Vinyl. No. We’d go down together, but you… you lied to me.” She scratches her head, “Pretty sure I told you how things were going to pan out. You didn’t see the truth in my words.” ”You traitorous hag!” Dash yells at her, only held back by your signal. ”Harsh words coming from the whore. Couldn’t get enough of Anonymous so you had to take him too?” “Wha- Why? I don’t understand.” She moves off the throne, “I knew you wouldn’t, you’re a tad slow in the head for my tastes, but orders are orders.” ”You kept tabs on him this entire time?” Twilight asks. “I made sure he didn’t do anything stupid. Anonymous doesn’t have time for those of simple mind.” ”Oh this mare is toast!” Fluttershy says beating her hooves together. ”I’m not afraid of you. Anonymous offered me immunity for my little task. A small price to pay to stay amongst the living.” “How long? Was it all a ruse? Was there anything…” ”Don’t flatter yourself Anon. You were a mark, nothing more. As for time, remember that little story I told you a while back, about Octavia? Who do you think told them about our whereabouts?” “You’re evil…” ”I’m alive, and that’s more than I could say for the others who defied my lord.” You stand up. “There’s no excuse for what you’ve done…” “Oh is the big man going to finally grow a pair? About time.” “My only regret is not having a worse death to give to you…” The other ponies back off knowingly, “Come now Anon. You can’t and won’t kill me.” She bats her eyes, “I’m your Vinyl.” You pull her over forcefully and grab her by the throat, “You can’t- He promised...” You squeeze tighter around her neck and hold her over the pit. “My brother’s a liar. So I’ll give you one chance. Tell me where he is, and I’ll spare you.” You loosen her neck, her eyes filled with fear. ”He’s in the tower! The tower he killed Discord in, please don’t kill me!” You nod. “You know Dash, there’s one more characteristic that me and my brother have in common.” You look to Vinyl, “We’re both good liars.” ~~~ Her screams are silenced by a sickening crunch, the pit sealing itself. Dash comes over to counsel you, “I’m sorry. I really am.” “We lost the spark the second you came along. It was only a matter of time before we fell apart. Ha, fell.” “That’s a dark sense of humor you have there.” “You should see me live. I’m a hit.” You look out the window, the tower looming in the distance. ”We can show you the way, hopefully this time we don’t get attacked by a giant marshmallow.” You shrug off Vinyl’s death and follow them out the corridor. “Wait, this marshmallow wouldn’t happen to be wearing a sailor suit now would he?” ”Yeah, he actually was.” “Discord?” ”Discord.” At least it wasn’t a giant sloar. ~~~ Elsewhere in the castle… Another husk falls dead at your feet, that makes twenty-five now. You stow your flail on your belt and take a much needed breather. “Where in Tartarus is that throne room?” Chapter 10: Airborne Mini DirtYou leave Nightmare Moon unconscious behind you as you move towards the tower. Vinyl… You really didn’t expect that from her, especially after all you’d been through. Your fist clenches as you think of her betrayal, but a hoof makes its way within your hand. Dash hovers beside you and shoots you a calming grin. At least you didn’t waste anymore time with Vinyl than you had to. Even a steamy pile of shit has a silver-lining. ”Memory tells me that the entrance should be just down the hall,” Twilight says. “So I’m basically walking in his footsteps aren’t I?” ”In a way, but this time he’s the one we’re after.” “Let’s get this over with. The troops below need a boost.” You turn the corner and head toward the spiral staircase ahead of you. Fluttershy timidly takes the first step, “Pleasenogiantmonsterpleasenogiantmonsters.” “I’ll take care of them, don’t you worry.” You take the lead and move ahead of the others just in case. ”Don’t get too far ahead!” Dash shouts up from behind you. She stayed with the others, to inspire confidence she says. You think it’s because she feels safer with her friends. You look out the window to see the ruins of the adjacent tower, likely a memorial from their previous battles. The skywalk, or what’s left of it, doesn’t leave you with a good feeling. That’s what a fucking marshmallow did and he was inconsequential when compared to Discord. And now you’re about to fight your brother, the man who defeated him. You don’t even notice that the others had stopped next to you. ”Whatcha thinking about?” Pinkie asked. “Nothing. Nothing at all,” you cast your eyes aside and head up the stairs. They know what you’re dealing with, more than you do even. If they can stand strong without fear, then so can you. The tick of your plated boots against the stone counts down the time before the inevitable encounter. There must’ve been a way to avoid all of this, but when you think about it, he was the one who wouldn’t listen to reason. All you wanted was to go home with him by your side, but it appears that will be nothing more than a dream. You may have lost your home, but you’ll die before seeing your friends lose theirs. You look up the last section of the stairs. You can feel him, his presence is overwhelming. “Whatever happens, we won’t leave you,” Dash assures you. “Friends to the end,” Fluttershy adds. “Maybe one day more,” you stay looking at Dash before turning away. You walk upstairs. ~~~ ”I see Vinyl failed,” he takes a swig of his amber drink, “Shame that. Still, good to see you alive dear brother.” “The feeling is far from mutual.” He stirs his whiskey glass around with his hand as he sits down on a cushioned sofa, a mare on either side of him. ”I’d like you to meet my remaining associates. The honest Applejack and the lovely Rarity.” ”Oh please…” the unicorn says blushing. “Don’t tempt me lady.” ”I’d listen the man Rarity,” the earth pony states. ”So,” Anonymous says, “What do I owe the pleasure of your visit?” You draw your sword and step forward. “I’m here to kill you.” ”Oooh scary,” he waves his hands sarcastically before finishing off the rest of his drink. ”Shall we get straight to it then?” “Let’s-“ Before you can finish his glass shatters on the floor and he’s already coming in for the first strike. You block him with your arm and stab at him. You hit air as he moves around and brings his elbow down on your extended arm. Thankfully your arm bends that way, but this is immediately forgotten as his leg connects with your side sending you across the floor. He waves his hand knocking your friends to their sides. He looks to Applejack and Rarity, “Do take care of them for me.” ”As you wish sir,” they reply in unison. He cracks his neck as you get to your feet, “Where were we? Oh yes.” He sprints towards you leaving your sword discarded behind him. You lower your first and wait for the time to strike. ”Shoryuken!” You catch him under the jaw, sending him straight onto his back He laughs at the blow and gives you a glance, “Yatta.” He brushes himself off as the ponies behind him engage in battle. ”So I see you learned a thing or two during your travels. Did you enjoy Discord’s company?” “About as much as yours.” He swipes his hands across, a wave of flame jetting towards you. You raise your arm, the flames splitting around you painlessly. You pat the fire off your arm, Anonymous looking at your clothing, “Those are mine!” “Didn’t think you’d need them.” You slam your foot and send a wave of air disorienting him and charge. You block his fist and jump to avoid his leg swipe, plowing him in the chest while he’s vulnerable. You move in to strike again, eating a face full of foot. You pinch your nose and wipe off a dollop of blood that escaped. “You’re good. I’ll give you that,” you compliment him as he gets up. ”Not too shabby yourself. You lasted longer than any other that stood up to me.” “I do aim to please.” ”We can end this now if you wish. I’ll make it as painless as possible.” “I think I’ll pass.” He shrugs. ”Have it your way then.” He throws his hand down, the chandelier above you breaking off. You throw it back at him at the last second, Anonymous stopping it without the blink of an eye. ”Is that the best you can do?” You take hold of the chain and swing it back around into his chest. He crashes into the wall and coughs, droplets of blood hitting the floor. His eyes narrow on you as his anger overtakes his calm demeanor. “Hit a nerve?” He snaps his fingers, a rapier appearing in his hands. You pick up your own sword and step into stance. “En garde.” You lock blades as the steel twists and mangles with each other. Swift motions, easy force. Keep light on your feet and don’t be afraid to lose ground. You swat away his clumsy stab and kick him away, hand outstretched. You fire a large bolt of energy at him, your brother dispersing the blast as it’s about to impact. The explosion breaks down the wall and sends a cloud of dust over him as a cloak. He rushes out and stabs at you. You sidestep and graze his side, Anonymous grimacing and backhanding you. His hand holds his cut, breath erratic. “It’s been a while… So my blood still runs red.” “Only a fool engages in swordplay without proper experience.” ”Iron Will trained you well, but not well enough.” He tries to move in again, arms sluggish though strong. You parry easily and make your move. “Ugh. That’s… new.” You withdraw your blade from his gut. Anonymous stumbles backwards, fingers circling the hole in his stomach. ”This wasn’t... How?” “I’m not so little any more, brother.” You see that your friends have managed to subdue the others, Twilight casting some sort of spell on them. “You guys ok?” Twilight confirms their wellbeing as well as helping Applejack to her hooves. She seems to be back to normal, whatever Twilight did worked. “You were overconfident. You should’ve killed me while you had the chance.” ”What would be the fun in that?” He makes one last effort to take you down, gripping the sides of your head. Your vision dims as a rush of energy shoots into you and you feel your strength waning. You grab the amulet on your chest, the ruby pulsing rapidly as it drives off the corruption flooding into you. The tide turns back and you shoot the energy back into him sending him reeling backwards. ”You could’ve been something great my brother.” “You underestimated me.” He nods, “So be it… Anon?” You gasp and fall forward, a hand grabbing your shoulder to keep you steady. ”Shhh, just let it happen.” You look down to the sword protruding from your chest, your blood coating the blade. “…” Your brother smiles and straightens up, “It’s good to see you made the right choice.” ”Fuck you, sir,” the voice behind you retorts. ”Anon!” Dash screams and speeds towards you. Your assassin holds out his hand, Rainbow Dash freezing in place. ”Please be quiet. I’m trying to work here.” ”I’ll kill you!” she hollers. The others charge at him as well, his hand rippling softly bringing the others to a standstill. He’s a human… But how? Anonymous walks over to you, “Please take that thing out of him. It looks terrible.” He withdraws his blade and you slump to your knees, his cold hand working around your neck. ”I’ll be taking this.” He steals your necklace and focuses his attention on your friends who’ve been trying to break free. Anonymous grabs you by the head and drags you to the tower’s edge overlooking the battlefield. ”Watch them, your allies, the ones who swore loyalty to you. They put their hopes in you and you failed them. It’s not like you had a chance. They claimed us to be heroes you and I, bah! Even in their own lore they are ignorant. We are no heroes. Their champions were brought by forces outside of their control, but not us. We were taken.” He points back inside, “He is a hero, old and forgotten by those he saved. What lengths will a man go to live once more?” “Y- ou…” ”You stole my love away from me, and so, I’ll steal everything you strove for.” He nestles behind you and holds open your eyes, “I wouldn’t want you to miss anything.” A surge of energy shakes the very foundations of the tower and travels through to the battlefield where… No… They begin to fade, shrivel into dust. Soarin, Iron Will, Stormguard, everyone. You try to turn away, but Anonymous forces you to watch. ”Your efforts were for nothing. You merely saved me the trouble of fighting them one by one.” Have to get free. Have to fight… But your body won’t respond. ”I can’t thank you enough for finding those stones near Buckingham. All I needed to do was find the right one.” A black crystal appears before you, the dust being pulled into it. “Your friends will live forever, worry not, but their existence will be rather cramped.” “Bas- tard…” He spins you around, “When your friends are ashes, you have my permission to die.” You watch in horror as one by one they slip away from view, before finally stopping on Dash. She sees her hooves wither away, looking to you with pleading eyes. But there’s nothing you can do, only cry silently as she disappears… forever. “Shame, I always liked her.” The human walks up to you, “I’ll be wanting my payment now.” ”Of course Anon. Oh, did I forget to mention that? He has the same name as you, how fun.” You fall to the floor in a pool of blood, your finger twitching. He grabs the crystal out of the air and kneels next to you. ”I’m afraid this is where we part ways my brother. It’s been fun, don’t come back.” Shadows creep in around you, the two of them walking away, backs turned. Not like this… It can’t end this way. These stories always have a happy ending. You close your eyes for the last time. You can’t… You sit in your cell staring at the wall. A ‘temporary situation’ they said, just until you calmed down. Death isn’t something you can just live with. You look to the picture in your hands, the parting gift of this cells last inhabitant. Fucking dickbutt. You clench your fists as pain seeps into your mind. The douche of a warden already showed you his control over you, but this is just unnecessary. “Fuck you too then!” You press your head against the wall, each second more torturous than the last. Everything goes white, your body heating up substantially. Before you know it, the pain is gone, and your body… It’s warm. The prison walls you found yourself in have ceased to exist, and you’re in some forest. You don’t know what happened, but you know that you’re free. Frostbite can go and suck your dick. You stand and take a good look at your surroundings, the trees, bushes, the human. He stands their dumbfounded, the coat you bought him still wet. “Anonymous!” You stomp over to him as he turns to look at you, “Anon?” You clock him across the jaw and he hits the dirt. No rest for the wicked. Moving over him you pound on any part of him you can see. He doesn’t put up much resistance, the bastard waiting for his opportunity. “No one to help you this time huh!?” ”Stop Anon! What’s wrong with you?” Wrong with you? WITH YOU!? “Fuck you!” You continue to hit him, focusing on kicking his ass. Gunfire pulls you back to the present, another human in body armor pointing his gun to the sky. “You- You’re a-“ ”United States Colonial Marine Corps, stand down and back away from the civilian.” You let go of his jacket and search for words to say. The only ones that come to mind are ‘What the fuck?’ Author's Note The very end, the part preceded by a three space gap, leads to another story. Chapter 6: Change of SceneryBreeze disappears into the clouds leaving you with Dash. You pick up your sword and shield off the rough tundra. She’s still unconscious, but putting your finger to her neck proves that she’s still alive. It’ll take a few hours for her to wake up you wager, and you debate whether to leave her there. She’ll bring more than enough problems, and that’s just if you allow her to live. You know you’re going to regret this, but your mother taught you better. She’s lighter than you thought. You sheathe your sword, Rainbow Dash plopped atop your shoulder. You set out west where Breeze pointed. If they already left the city then they’ve got a plan as well. Next Stop… wherever the hell they’re going. The frozen plains are left behind as you proceed into more rocky terrain. You’re surprised that Rainbow Dash hasn’t woken up yet, but you have ways to deal with that. You come upon a stream, the water’s a bit shallow, but you’ll make do. Grabbing onto her torso you chuck her into the pool, watching as she flails about. She sees that she isn’t dead yet and looks to you, “Did we-?” “Yeah we did, and I use the term ‘we’ very loosely.” She steps out of the waters edge and shakes herself dry. ”We still did it though. That’s good news right?” You don’t give her an answer and begin walking back towards the horizon. ”So are you going to tell me where we’re going?” “I’m going back to my group. Now that you’re awake you can leave.” ”I’m coming with you.” “Your call.” She tags along for the time being. Due to the Windigoes help you are much more sparing with your rations, though they’re still a bit chilly. It hits nightfall and you have no intention of resting, neither does Dash. You’re curious as to why she’s following you, and you’re also curious as to why you’re letting her still. You see little orange dots up ahead, the lights from your group’s camp. Dash listens as you tell her to shut up and let you do the talking. The last thing you want to happen when you arrive is for a fight to break out. You spot the griffons circling overhead, silently observing the landscape. When they get sight of you they immediately head back to camp to inform the others. Seems you’re going to get a welcome party. Dash stays behind you as you enter camp, the others standing at attention. They salute as you pass, to which you return in earnest. Their expressions change to one of anger when they spot Rainbow Dash. She scoots closer to you, unable to escape their deathly gaze. You walk into the commander’s tent, the leader trio already inside. Vinyl rushes over and hugs you, you holding her tight. “I missed you.” “Me too.” She pulls back and punches you in the face, “That’s for not telling me you were leaving.” You rub your jaw but can’t help but grin. She still cares. Iron Will and Soarin shake your hand, “Good to see you up and at it. I assume you were successful?” “Great success.” ”This is going swimmingly, we’ll be able to take back Equestria from Anonymous in no time.” Speaking of Anonymous… “Before you get too worked up, there’s someone I think you should meet.” ”And who might that be?” Vinyl perks up. The tent’s flap opens, Rainbow Dash entering in beside you. “Rainbow Dash.” All eyes focus on her, the three of them speechless. “I understand you’ve met before.” ”What in the hay were you thinking bringing her here?” “Chill Soarin. She won’t do us any harm.” Iron Will whistles, “She certainly won’t.” Two minotaurs squeeze inside, likely some troops Kamos graciously tasked to join us. Vinyl glares at the Pegasus, “Take this mare out back and tie her up.” “Hold on a minute-“ “Don’t test me Anon,” she snaps. The guards acknowledge and grab onto her. She doesn’t struggle or put up a fight, only following. “What the hell is wrong with you?” ”With us? Do you have any idea who that is?” “Yeah I do.” Soarin cuts in, “Anon has a reason to bring her here? Right?” “He always does,” Iron Will agrees. “Look, I found Dash-“ ”He’s calling her by a nickname already? She isn’t your friend Anon.” “Can I finish Vinyl?” you retort angrily. You take her silence as a yes. “I found her out there in the wastes. I don’t know why she was there, but she offered to help me find what I was looking for.” ”She was trying to get close to you, and it worked.” Your glare shuts her up again. “I don’t know why, but I don’t think she wants to fight us anymore.” ”Do you have any proof?” “I have my intuition, and that’s enough for me.” ”I know Rainbow Dash, knew more like it,” Soarin says, “And I have to say that I feel the same way as Anon.” ”You can’t be serious. She’s an agent of Anonymous. This is just what she wants.” ”I agree with Anon and Soarin.” Her frustration peaks off, “I can’t believe I’m hearing this.” ”I still think it’d be best to keep her restrained for the time being,” Iron looks to you, “Just in case.” “A necessary precaution, understandable.” “I’ll set up a guard rotation to watch her,” Soarin adds. ”You- I- Ugh!” Vinyl storms out back to her tent. You’ll probably have to find somewhere else to sleep tonight. The three of you touch up on past events, including what they were doing outside the city. Seems they had gotten word of another group much like ours out west, and were en route to join forces. They’re led by some stallion called Big Mac, but you’re pretty sure they don’t have McDonalds in Equestria so that could be anyone, just not a giant burger, which is disappointing. Soarin stays to organize the flight schedules and other tasks, Iron Will and yourself going outside to continue training. You tell him about the creatures you fought and your journey. He knew nothing about the monsters, but knew something about those weird crystals. ”Blood Stones if I remember right. Dad had a small stash years back, they’re rare as hell, most are inert nowadays, but enough geology. Let’s get to it.” He swings swiftly before you have a chance to draw your sword, but you duck and draw before he can get to you again. You’ve gotten a lot better due to his training, but he still manages to outmaneuver you at every turn. Still though, your progress these past few months has been astonishing. It’s amazing what happens when you exert yourself fully. He catches your arm midswing and gradually pushes it up, “You have to do better than that.” “I am,” you sacrifice your sword hand and step forward, wrapping your foot around his back hoof and pushing. ”Whoa whoa-“ he stumbles backwards, letting go of your arm. He falls on his butt, dumbstrick. “Where the hell did you learn to do that?” “Wrestling with my older brother.” ”Sneaky bastard. Wish I could meet him.” You turn pale. “No you don’t.” ”Get away from me.” You hear Dash’s voice echo across camp, “I’m warning you.” ”What’s going on?” You sheathe your blade and track her down. She’s tied to a tree, her wings pinned to her side, painfully so. ”We promise it’ll feel good for you too,” one of the guards says trying to get behind her. You step in before things get out of hand. “Something you plan on doing to our guest?” ”She’s a prisoner sir. Prisoners get treated like prisoners.” Dash is shaking nervously, but tries to stay composed. You can tell she’s scared. “I think you need to take the night off.” ”I’m not leaving until I’ve had a little fun.” You reveal the blade of your sword, keeping your eyes on him. “What part of that involves getting put in your place?” Now it’s his turn to shake. ”No- none sir. I’m off,” he splits, Dash thanking you with her eyes. “I think it’d be best if I watch over her,” you look to Iron Will, “Just in case.” “Necessary precaution?” “I just don’t trust most of the troops.” ”You owe me a training session.” “Yeah yeah, sure.” He moves off into camp, leaving you with Rainbow Dash. ”You didn’t have to help me,” she tries to boast but can’t subdue the fear in her voice. You nestle yourself next to the tree she’s tied to. “I know.” You wouldn’t be a good person if you let that bastard have his way. Sleep is that much sounder with a clear conscience. ~~~ The void you find yourself in is as dark as you remember. Ever since you’ve talked with the Windigoes your brother hasn’t been contacting you as much anymore. You never enjoyed your chats, but it at least gave you something else to do. A form begins to materialize after a while of waiting. “It’s about time you showed up. What do you want?” ”I want to end this charade.” That voice… it isn’t your brother. “Who are you?” A unicorn stares back at you, purple fur with an almost nerd-like mane, but the air about her proves to be anything but. ”I am Twilight Sparkle, and this ends here and now.” An itch hits the back of your skull, “It starts small, an ununreachable sensation without consequence.” You grasp at your skull, “But it’s just the beginning. It intensifies, almost as if a rock is ground into your skin.” “H-how…” ”Anonymous has taught me many things. Take note of the pressure as it expands, spreading lower to your back.” It hurts… What is this? “Picture the knife as it begins to cut deeper into your flesh. The acute sweetness of your blood as it runs down your spine.” You grip your clothing as every word becomes reality, feeling the blood escaping you. ”Your flesh sears, the inferno licking you with its frenzy.” “You... You’ll pay…” She lifts your chin up and stares into your eyes, “I don’t think so.” The surroundings flare into a sage green, “Enough!” Pain floods your body as you’re pulled out of your nightmarish sleep. ~~~ The thought of that night still haunts you, but the event only worsened when you awoke. Everything she said, every excruciating torture you succumb to, was real. The cuts, blood, fire, all of it. She would’ve killed you if your brother hadn’t interfered. He’s many things and you have a lot to hate him for, but he saved your life. You stick next to Rainbow Dash for the week, and… it’s not as bad as you thought it would be. She boasted, sure, but there was an almost fatigued tone in her voice, as if she wished for another tale to tell. Vinyl still didn’t trust her, and she had no reason to as far as you were concerned. But she took it out not only on you and her, but everyone. It was like how Soarin acted when he first met you. Hopefully that means that she’ll eventually warm up to her. ~~~ You loosen the straps constricting her wings, brushing underneath her folds. As a part of guarding her you also had to clean her, and you’ve seen how long it takes for Soarin to clean himself. He talked about how sensitive their wings were, and you’re seeing the effects firsthand. Thankfully Dash is being mature about it. You finish the task after almost half an hour of constant grooming, and you still haven’t been able to attend to yourself yet. Whatever, there’s time for that later. The camp gets ready to move on and you decide to leave the straps off and undo her manacles. She won’t run away, you don’t think anyways. You have to stay with her regardless for her own safety. Vinyl stops and gives the two of you a look. ”She’s your baggage. You fall behind, and you’re on your own.” She really is taking this hard. You keep her beside you as you head to the front of the pack, the other ponies giving her fleeting glances. ”We should be getting close.” Iron Will leads you as he overlooks the map. “Odd…” “What is it?” ”Nothing it’s just… We’ve been following the path for a while now, and I can’t shake the feeling that something’s off here.” You look around, a few trees scattered amongst the rock. You feel it too, like you’re being watched. A small pile of rocks roll down the hill, hushed voices muttering amongst themselves. “We aren’t alone.” You look down a narrow tunnel, a hooded figure with glowing eyes peeking out and disappearing behind the boulders. You recognize the creatures and chuckle to yourself. “Fucking Jawas. We’ve got nothing to worry about. They’re harmless, unless we have droids.” ”Droids?” You think about trying to explain, but save yourself the trouble. Rainbow seems to understand you however, likely from her time with Anonymous. The foliage thickens more as you keep onward, but even now you can’t seem to find the second group. Camp is formed in a clearing and groups are formed to try and locate the others. You volunteer to lead the first group and Dash joins in with you. A few more volunteer as well, giving you a small group of around seven. Iron Will supplies you with his map, circling the places they would most likely be. You say goodbye to Vinyl, but she brushes you off, again. There’s no winning with her, so it seems best not to try. You tighten your sheathe around your waist and set off into the woods. You press into the northern region where the more mountainous area is. They could’ve left for high ground; it’s what you would do. Dash keeps her eyes peeled for anything suspicious, but it’s impossible to tell where danger would be. About an hour into your patrol the hushed chanting begins. The others in your group are skittish, constantly jumping at the slightest noise. It doesn’t help that the noises echo through the rocky walls. “Guys, you really need to relax, they’re just jawas. If anything they’d want to trade with us.” ”I don’t know Anon,” Rainbow Dash says, “They’ve really taken a liking to us.” “And what do you mean by that?” ”It means that they’ve been following us for a while.” “How do you know that?” ”Intuition.” Good enough for you. You draw your sword and raise your shield. “We’re heading back.” You go back the way you came, not wanting to spend anymore time here. ”They’ve got us surrounded.” Their chatter increases, the midgets hidden amongst the rocks. “They’re jumpy, they’ll let us go if we assert ourselves.” You move up the incline to the top of the hill, this is starting to get to- ”OOTINI!” You seize and convulse as a godly amount of electricity courses through you, amplified by your armor. The current is too much for you to take and you collapse backwards. “Fuck. Jawas…” ~~~ You roll onto your side, your eyes adjusting to the lack of light. The stone floor scrapes against your bare back, some old wounds opening back up. ”Please stay still Anon.” You look into the darkness to find her face looking down on you. “V-vinyl? Where are we?” She pets you with her hoof, “I found you out like a light and dragged you to safety. I hope you’re okay.” “What-” you cringe, “happened to the others? Are they alright? Are they safe?” She looks down, “I’m afraid they didn’t make it.” Her words are sympathetic as are her tears, but… “Rainbow Dash got out right? She had to get away.” ”She didn’t make it either.” She sniffles before lying next to you, “I’m just glad you’re okay.” Vinyl wouldn’t say that, she hated her. You push up against the rock wall and get to your feet. ”You really should stay down, let me take care of you.” You’re a lot of things, but a sucker isn’t one of them. “Where’s my armor? Where’s my sword?” ”I took them off to dress your wounds, please stay still.” Like hell you will. You stagger over to your equipment she placed nearby, pulling your sword up. ”Anon, why won’t you listen to me? Stay with me.” “Why don’t I listen?” you ask. You grab her by the neck and pin her against the wall, sword cutting into her neck, “Because you aren’t Vinyl.” She struggles to get free, kicking at your exposed stomach, but you’re tougher than a pony. ”Why Anon? Why are you-“ “Shut up! Where are the others?” You press the sword a tad deeper, the blood dripping down the blade. ”I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she gasps. You pull your sword away and knee her in the gut, “Please…” “Tell me where they are! Don’t lie to me!” You strike her jaw, closed fist to add the extra pain, the act becoming too much for her to bear. You place the tip of your sword onto her chest as she lies on the floor wheezing. “One more chance. Tell me what I want to know or I’ll run you through.” ”Please… hurts…” Her eyes flutter shut and she lies limp. You reel backwards as her skin bubbles over and shifts into a sheer black. Insect-like wings sprout from her back, her horn withering with the rest of her body. You sit closer, inspecting her prominent canines. She’s a shapeshifter, and a strange one at that. For now she’s out, which gives you the chance to escape and look for everyone else. The steel scrapes your wounded back eliciting a grunt, but soon enough you’re back and ready to go. You head outside into the tunnel, the cavern jutting out into different directions. The sounds of a scuffle catches your attention and you rush to its origin. What you find makes you pause. ”HIYA!” Rainbow Dash smashes her hoof into… you? She pounds him in the gut, your gut, whoever… leaving him a bumbling mess on the floor. “Go easy on me, it’s my first time.” She glares at you and prepares herself, “How do I know you’re really you?” “Intuition if I recall.” She relaxes with a nervous chuckle, “I guess you’re right, this guy wasn’t quite as lucky.” She kicks the body, now reverted back to his original form. ”Why didn’t you tell us we were in Changeling territory?” “Changeling?” She gets that you’re new here so she gives you a crash-course on them, feeding off of others and a bunch of other mojo. You strap her back into her armor and move out to try and find the others. They have to be close, it’s just a matter of time. Dash and you systematically clear room for room, kicking ass and taking names. They were always in pairs, one team member with one changeling, but it wasn’t just your team, there were others as well. You find other ponies in here with you, likely survivors from the second team, but also some rather interesting creatures. She called them Diamond Dogs, natives to Equestria, driven out during your brother’s reign. Apparently they’d taken up arms against him after a scuffle they’d had. You’re not going to complain. More troops to call your own is all. The dogs lead the way in the caves, their vision naturally adapted to the dark recesses of the earth. They say you’re getting close to their leader, Big Mac. You overhear voices coming from Mac’s room, “It feels so good to give in, don’t fight it.” You step towards the entrance, three changelings inside. Two were like the others you had fought, but the middle one… she was different. ”I can be any pony you want. There’s no sense struggling.” ”Like hay I’ll give in to you monsters…” She holds her head, “Oh you wound me.” She laughs, “Playing tough won’t save you.” He sees you and grins, “Think again.” One of the guards turn around just in time to see you knock him out. The other swivels around and charges. “Shoryuken!” He falls backwards, KOed by your attack. The large changeling turns her head and smiles. ”So the fabled hero comes to my home at last. It has been an age since I last met your kind, too long.” A wall of flame blocks the red stallion in his cell as she steps towards you, her eyes a pair of shimmering emeralds. ”Do not be afraid child. Let your queen embrace you.” You plant your foot back and grasp your sword as the others move away. “You’re just like him, a bit shorter but you have that unmistakable fire in your eye. Tell me, what is your name?” “Anon, and I shall not falter.” You say that, but as she closes in you find yourself stricken with Rigor Mortis. She presses her horn against your head, eyes locked with yours. ”I wouldn’t expect anything less my dear.” Another spout of flames engulfs the two of you and drag you down into the floor. They’re so warm- so… comfortable… Rainbow Dash strikes the flickering barrier, but for nothing. She continues to fight, disappearing from view. ~~~ You shake your head feverishly as you come to your senses, an intoxicating odor overpowering your slumber. ”About time you woke up. I remember heroes being more resilient than that.” Across from the table sits your captor, the female changeling in Mac’s cell. You attempt to stand, your actions hindered by a trio of hands pinning you down. They look just like you, strength the same as well. “Your hands are far more useful than hooves, but we make do.” Food is laid out across the table. You’ve got veggies like carrots and potatoes as well as a plate of rich red apples, but sitting in the middle is something that makes your mouth water. Succulent and savory meat… ”We changelings do not require such trivial things to survive, but I recall your kind enjoying this assortment of sustenance.” Damn right humans do. It looks so good, you could just… “Feel free to help yourself. I think we got off to a bad start. I am Chrysalis, queen of the changelings. Anon, correct? Your brother has been quite busy.” Your hand freezes, “Please Anon, I am not naïve. I have my sources.” “Fair enough,” you pull a slab of meat from the center, the scarlet juices mixing with your vegetables. Oh lord this shit is good. ”I was afraid my skills had gotten rusty over the past several hundred years. It is good to see they have remain unhindered by time.” You recall your situation and stop eating. She catches your drift, “I mean you no harm hero. If I did, you wouldn’t be here right now.” “How did I even get here? The last thing I remember is getting shocked by those Jawas.” ”You mean the cloaked midgets? They have certainly been a pest around here lately thanks to your brother, but to the point. They took you to us in good faith in exchange for some odds and ends.” “They like the weirdest things.” ”Indeed.” You continue eating, the food too good to pass up. “Where’s the rest of my team then?” “They’re headed this way. Diamond Dogs have a good nose after all.” “Then maybe you should leave while you have the chance. They’re not going to be quite as fearful this time.” “They will not harm me, not like they could anyways.” “And why is that exactly?” She stands up, “Because you’re going to make them.” You choke on your food, a firm smack dislodging the hunk out of your throat. “You better have a good reason for me to do that.” She nods and looks to the hall, “Come. Walk with me.” The guards allow you to stand and follow her. They stay with you until Chrysalis speaks, “Alone.” ”Yes my queen,” they stay at their post. You and Chrysalis walking outside. ”I knew one of your kind at one point dear Anon. He was a weakling when we first met, weaker than you are now. He tried to fight me, failing of course, but he had guts.” “So that’s how you know so much about me?” She nods, “I spared his life in a moment of weakness, and he vowed to face me again. Two years past as he fought my forces out of Equestria. It was astonishing the level of power he had gained in that time.” “So what happened?” ”He came for me in my home,” she ushers you into the next chamber, “In this very room. We fought for what felt like hours, but when the chips were down I came out on top. The hero had failed.” “Not exactly a happy ending.” ”The story did not end there. I had grown… infatuated with him, it was a strange feeling. I gave him a choice, he could die here and allow Equestria to fall.” “Or?” ”I would withdraw, if he stayed with me.” “And he chose the latter.” She smiles, “He was cold at first, but he soon found himself enjoying my company. We spent many years together. Many good years…” She has a sad tinge in her voice as she reminisces about her past. “All good things must come to an end however.” You run your hand across the stone walls where they joined together. They were happy. “Anon fell deathly ill, his heart failing him. Even with all my power I was unable to cure him of his ailment. I traveled in secret across Equestria and beyond in search for anything to save him. I failed.” She moves to her bedside and draws a small box from under the bed. ”He said he would find a way back, no matter the cost he would come back to me. That was so long ago…” “I’m sure he’s still trying.” “No, he’s long gone by now, just another soul at peace. He deserves as much.” She opens the box and pulls out a small silver necklace joined with a ruby pendant. You sit down beside her as she gazes into the crystal. “This is the only thing I have left of him.” She looks at you, holding out the necklace, “I want you to have it.” “Me?” You take hold of the gift and bring it closer, the ruby sparkling in your grasp. ”He used it to even the odds with me in battle. The necklace shields the wearer’s mind from outside threats. Invaluable, but by those marks I saw on your back I say you could use it.” You slip the necklace over your head. The ruby hums as it cleanses your mind, and for the first time in these past few months do you truly feel safe. “Thank you, but why? Why are you telling me any of this? I don’t understand.” “My hero gave up everything to save Equestria. I will not let his death be in vain.” If what she says in true, then that must mean… ”Let me aid you in this fight. These caverns run deep with my kin, each as strong as their enemy.” Your comrades call for you down the halls as they get closer, their voices gaining strength. ”One chance.” You stand up as your friends enter, “Anon. We’re here are you alright?” They spot Chrysalis behind you and ready themselves. Dash moves to the front and grinds her hoof into the stone, “We’ve got her.” “Wait!” you raise your hand defensively and look back to Chrysalis, “She’s not a threat to anyone.” ”Anon do you have any idea who you’re dealing with?” You give Chrysalis a grin and walk to Dash. “Eeeyup.” Big Mac nods to you, “I think we should find a way out of here.” “Agreed.” ”The surface isn’t far,” Chrysalis explains. “I can have my guards show you the way.” “You’re helping us now?” ”No, I’m helping Anon.” The others leave it at that as a team of changelings escort you out. Twisting through the halls of the earth you finally get your first sign of daylight, the rays heating your parched skin. You breathe in the clean surface air and admire the gorgeous blue sky. ”Until next time hero.” The changelings disappear down in the tunnels below. ~~~ With the new additions from Big Mac’s group and the strength of a changeling army at your back, you’re sure this scouting trip turned out exceptionally well. You head back to camp, the wind brushing through the trees. ”So Anon, what in the hay happened back there?” “Don’t know what you’re talking about RD.” Big Mac sounds off, “That lady is as stubborn as they come. She just fell into your hands a bushel of apples after a nice buck.” ”What Big Mac said. What did you say to her?” You hold the pendant she gave you, the warm pulse rocking through your arm. “It’s what she told me.” ~~~ Back in Canterlot… *smack* Twilight drops to her knees after your hearty slap. “Disobey me again and I’ll have your head.” She gets to her hooves and glares back, “I’m finishing the job you’re not competent enough to handle.” You being to squeeze the air out of her lungs with a motion of your hand. “Mind your manners. I gave you power, and I can strip it away.” Her defiance only fuels your anger. You lighten up on her, “You don’t have the balls.” You drag her down to the floor and force you down to her knees. “You force my hand. I offered you power and all you repay me with is your betrayal!” Her will weakens as you invade her mind, sucking out all you have given her. “You showed such promise. It’s a shame to lose you as well.” She bows her head as you absorb the last of her chaotic power. “Pinkie Pie?” She zooms to your side in a flash, “Ahuh?” “Place young Twilight here with the others. She is to be made an example of.” She cocks her head to the side, “Sir?” “Did I stutter Pinkamena?” She moves to Twilight and grabs hold of her. ”I’m sorry.” “Don’t be, the bitch had it coming.” She shakes her head, “I wasn’t talking to her.” You move to stop her as she pounds the ground and confetti jets off blindingly in every direction. When the poppers clear the two of them are nowhere to be found. “They’ll die… slow and painfully… Fluttershy!” She steps through the doors, quizzically looking at Pinkie’s aftermath. ”Take your men and scour the land for the wretched Pinkie and Twilight.” “Engagement sir?” “Bring them dead or alive.” ”Dead it is my lord…” She’s about to walk out. “And Fluttershy,” she looks back, “Let Wuten have a little fun.” ”Aye aye my lord.” You sit down on your throne and rub your temples. Things couldn’t fuck up any worse if you were trying. Well, time to see what Anon’s up to. Maybe he got his ass beat again and will give you something else to think about. Anon… Why can’t you sense him? This is impossible, he couldn’t be dead. You grip the sides of your throne, the stone shattering under your grasp. “No… No…” The sky’s darken above Canterlot, the epicenter of chaos.
Chapter 1: Welcome to EquestriaFucking hell your head hurts. ”Stay still, pain is to be expected.” “Ugh, my head…” ”You’ve come quite a ways. Just try and stay calm.” “W- What happened to me? I was- sitting on my couch- and there was a light.” ”We can explain everything in time. Please rest.” You can’t rest. It’s not in your nature to do nothing. ”What is your name?” You struggle to your feet. “Anon.” ”Hydra’s Piss!” ”Silence!” There’s more than one of them. You’re slowly getting your vision back. ”You really should sit down.” She rests a hoof on your chest and- “Hoof?” ”Oh my… please stay calm.” You step back and rub your eyes. “You’re a- pony?!” She’s a bit smaller than you and a vibrant pink. She also has a pair of wings and a horn on her head. “Pegasus? Unicorn? Where the fuck am I?!” ”Please remain calm.” “How the hell can I remain calm when I get kidnapped by a fucking mystical creature?!” It’s not just her either, there’s a dozen other unicorns and pegasi about. ”My name is Cadence, I wish we could’ve met in better circumstances. “You think?” ”I will explain everything in time, just let me.” Okay Anon, calm your dick down. “Fine…” She leads you off of some kind of altar, the guards keeping a close eye on you. “Exactly why am I here?” ”We brought you here.” “So you did this? Why?” ”Because Equestria needs a hero right now, and you’re it.” Hero? That’s just rich, what are they going to think of next. ”This is no laughing matter. Things have gone to Tartarus and back.” “Don’t mean to disappoint you, but I’m not a hero. I was barely an athlete.” ”A hero transcends the physical, Anon. We know this well.” The two of you enter a great hall, pictures etched into the stone walls. ”You are not the first to come.” ”When the Griffon tribes united against us, a hero rose to fight them.” ”When the Dragon Migration threatened our existence, a hero rose to sway them.” ”When the Gates of Tartarus broke open, a hero rose to send them back.” She turns to the last picture at the end of the hall. ”When chaos tore its way across the land, a hero rose to bring peace. You are that hero.” “You may not know this, but I’m not exactly from around here.” ”Neither were they.” She places her hoof on the wall. ”They were like you, human.” “Bullshit. I’m a nobody, literally. It’s in my god damn name.” ”You’re the hero Equestria needs. Please…” “I’m sorry, but I can’t.” She bows her head in defeat. ”Then he has won.” A minotaur bursts through the doors wielding a giant axe. Thank god you said no. ”Iron Will, what’s wrong?” ”The gate’s have been breached. He’s coming here, now.” ”Not this soon, we aren’t ready yet.” “What’s not ready?” ”Take him, get him and as many others out as you can.” The minotaur nods without question, ”Understood Princess.” Cadence escorts you back to the main chamber. “Princess? Something you want to tell me?” ”I am royalty no longer. Not since he arose.” “He?” you ask. ”The god of Chaos… Discord.” The doors to the chamber throb as they block the oncoming horde. ”I promised to give you an explanation as to why you’re here, but for now I need you to follow Iron Will.” “This conversation isn’t over.” The minotaur grabs you by the collar and drags you back. ”It is for you boy.” Your struggles are useless against him. ”When things are at their darkest, do not give in to temptation.” “What does that even mean?” ”It means you’ll figure it out later when the plot needs you to.” “Did you just-“ ”Shut up.” Iron Will grinds open a hidden tunnel, a line of ponies swarming inside. ”It’s been an honor Ma’am.” ”Keep him safe.” He nods, the last of the ponies through. He replaces the stone wall, blocking you off from Cadence. Wood shatters from the main room, a familiar hiss cutting through the air. ”Ripley, down girl.” That must be Discord. You can hear the evil within him. ”Cadence my dear, such an honor to finally meet you.” ”Do not think you can sway me like the others.” ”If I wanted to, you’d be kissing my feet like a good little slave, but I’m in a good mood today. Your little resistance has finally come to an end.” She chuckles, “You are too late, he has already returned.” ”And you think some hero can stop me? Didn’t you learn anything from before?” ”If you think you have a chance against me hero, think again. This is not my first rodeo.” You listen at the wall, Iron Will waiting for you. ”I think it’s time you met an old friend.” Cadence screams in agony. ”You hear that hero? You’re next.” ”Stop! I’m begging you!” You can hear the smugness in his voice, “Ok…” A sickening crack rings out, followed by a heavy thud. ”Twilight tear this castle about until you find that man, and bring me the prisoners, I want them alive!” Iron Will pulls you away and down the corridor. She stayed back… she could’ve betrayed you to him. But she didn’t. She was the better man, manlier than you. You follow the group through the caverns eventually finding the way out. The cold air chills your body, but it’s nothing you haven’t felt before. “Where are we?” ”The Shoh mountains, our last home.” Snow drifts down from the sky, coating the brute with a small white layer. ”We are broken.” This is all that’s left of them. A group of around thirty, cast out from their home. You get a good look at where you were, the castle ablaze in an inferno. An army stretches out from the gates, a sea of evil and death. And you’re supposed to stop that? Fucking hell, you’re beyond screwed. Your group makes camp for the night. You sit by the fire, shivering as the ice begins to wear on you. A blanket is wrapped around your shoulders. ”Thought you could use this.” A unicorn sits next to you, her coat white as snow, with the snow atop snow. Snowception. “Thanks.” She smiles and holds her hooves in front of the fire. The fire shimmers against her shades, her cobalt hair swaying slightly. ”So you’re the big hero we were expecting…” “You could say that.” You. A Hero. A pipe dream at its finest. “How long have you been at war? It can’t have been easy.” ”Two and half years if I recall, not that it matters anymore.” You can’t even comprehend fighting for that long. It doesn’t seem possible. “Where to next?” ”There is no next. We left our last home behind. For now, we run and we survive.” “That’s no way to live.” ”Nop0ny said it was living.” You slip into an uncomfortable silence between the two of you. You pull the blanket around her as well. “My name’s Anon.” ”Vinyl.” The two of you watch the fire burn away. “Nice to meet you Vinyl.” You wake up on the ground next to Vinyl. A good night’s sleep is supposed to get rid of your problems. Whoever said that was a liar. You wrap the blanket around her and walk around camp. Most of the ponies are still asleep, though a few are attending to their effects. They look up at you with hazy eyes. They’ve gone for so long fighting a losing battle. They’re tired of fighting. They just want it to end. A sizzling sound flutters to you, drawing you in. Nothing smells quite as good as bacon in the morning. You find Iron Will sitting at the edge of camp, holding a skillet over his own fire. He’s cooking some eggs and bacon. Delicious. “Mind if I join you?” ”Not at all.” You clear a spot of snow and sit beside him. ”Care for some breakfast?” “Never turn down bacon.” He laughs a little, slipping you a few slices. “Thankya kindly.” ”We’re in this together. To the End.” He gnaws on a fresh strip, still steaming hot, though he doesn’t make a show of the pain, “Tell me a little about yourself.” “Nothing much to tell. Just a regular guy, making his way through life.” ”Any family?” “Nah, they passed by the time I got out of College, and I haven’t seen my brother in ages.” ”Sorry to hear that.” “Don’t worry about it. It’s all in the past now.” You savor your meal, knowing the picking are going to get scarce. Out of all the people in your world, they picked you. Not a soldier, or a politician, or a doctor. A run of the mill guy. Why? Iron Will slurps down his eggs, getting on his hooves. ”We got a long day ahead of us.” He whistles, one of the stallions approaching fast. ”Yes sir?” ”Get everyone ready to move. We can’t afford to be sitting around.” ”Aye aye.” He rushes off, stirring up the rest of your group. “We have a place in mind?” ”We’re going to regroup with one of our scouting parties that was caught outside when they struck.” “Strength in numbers right?” ”I’d rather us be together.” He lifts his axe over his shoulder and looks outwards. ”Let’s get moving. We’re burning daylight.” Your group moves through the icy wastes. You stay up front with Iron Will, helping him clear a path forwards. “So what exactly are we up against here? Dragons? Hydras?” ”Kid, I’ve been fighting this war since the start and I still can’t answer that question.” “How can you not know?” He sighs, his voice tired. ”I’ve seen all of what Equestria has to offer, and they’re not it.” “So they don’t exist in this world.” ”You got it.” So you’re fighting things they haven’t even seen before. Iron Will stops, eying the peak of a nearby hill. ”Something’s wrong.” He looks back to the group. ”Prepare for battle.” “There’s no one there, you’re just overreacting.” ”Let’s go.” He charges up through the thickened snow and up the hill. You can hear the clanging of steel as you get closer. Fuck he was right. You get to the top and overlook the battle field. You’ve got ponies on one side and… that can’t be right. “Charge!” You’re left stunned as your group advances into the fray. They- They don’t exist. It’s not real. ”You coming or what?” Vinyl pushes you downhill and into the war zone. A rush of heat hits you as the battle turns into a cluster-fuck. You can’t fight them. This is just… ”Look out!” Vinyl pierces one of the creatures with her horn. It collapses, Vinyl beating it to a pulp. “It’s not real…” ”Better start believing, cause they know you are.” You reach into your pocket, finding your knife still there. You flip it open, standing back to back with Vinyl. One of the creatures lunges at you and you meet it with a knife to the neck. It gurgles as its blood oozes from its neck. You kick out its front legs and curbstomp that bitch. You stab it repeatedly in the skull, its blood spraying onto your face. “Die you piece of shit!” You stab it in the eye socket, a few sparks shooting out. You breathe deeply and lean back. “Fucking husks.” Adrenaline pumps through your veins. ”Good job with that one.” But there’s more. You tackle a second husk landing on its back. You punch at its ribs, neck, skull, legs. Whatever you can. This thing doesn’t exist for a reason. Vinyl rushes over and breaks its spine with one buck. ”You need to work on your form.” You want this to end. A deep metallic groan escapes from the crowd. You know what that is as well. ”Show them that you rock!” You push your way over to Iron Will, standing face to face with a Black Knight. Your mind is so full of fuck right now. He lunges forward, striking it dead in the chestplate. The creature roars in pain, smacking him away with one hand. Fuck fuck fuck! It pulls the axe out of its chest, twirling it around with ease. You charge forward, the Knight’s axe raised. *clunk* You fall back on the ground, stars spinning around your head. The Knight looks at you, freezing. ”Target Acquired.” He drops the axe, picking you up by the throat. ”Hero…” You lay limp at his mercy. ”Return to base.” He turns around, Iron Will picking up his axe. ”Forget something?” He plunges the axe into the knight’s back. You fall to the floor as the knight wails. Its body disintegrates into ash, floating away. The axe however, keeps going, landing between your legs. Inches from your junk. You look up at the minotaur. “The fuck man? You trying to kill me?” ”Not yet anyways.” He drags the axe backwards, slicing another husk in half. He gets you back to your feet, though you’re still disoriented. With the Knight gone, the husks aren’t much of a threat. The group dispatches them one by one. You take a rain check while Iron Will protects you. That bump to the head really took it out of you. The last of them scurry off past the horizon. ”Status report.” Vinyl gets back to you two. ”Three casualties, seven wounded.” ”And the others?” A pegasus lands beside her. ”No casualties, though we’ve all taken some hits.” Iron Will nods, “Good to see you still kicking Soarin.” ”Likewise big guy.” He looks at you warily. ”Who’s the new recruit?” ”He’s our last hope,” Iron Will replies. ”So the ritual worked? This is great news, we may be able to turn things around.” He extends a hoof, “The name’s Soarin, Captain of the Wonderbolts.” “Anon, pleased to-“ ”Anon.” He pulls his hoof away looking to Iron Will. ”You playing a joke on me or what?” ”It’s no joke.” He grunts and rolls his eyes. “Was it something I said?” ”You better be worth it.” He looks back to Iron Will. ”Keep the guy at bay, or I will.” “What’s that supposed to mean?” Soarin trots away, only angering you further. “I said, what the fuck is that supposed to mean!?” He bucks you as you try to follow, sending you on your rear. ”Maybe you should put him on a leash?” “Fuck you!” You stand up and dust yourself off, swatting Iron Will’s hand away. Vinyl pulls you away from him. “I’m going to kill him.” ”I think you need to calm down.” You’re as fucking calm as you can be right now. “How do you expect me to react? Huh?! I was stolen away from my fucking home for a fight I don’t have a god damn stake in!” ”Anon please-“ Iron Will starts to speak. “No. I had a life, I had dreams and aspirations. And then you guys just said ‘NOPE! Chuck fucking Testa.’ You have RUINED my life.” You kick one of the corpses next to you. “And don’t even get me started on these fucking guys! You metallic husk pieces of shit.” You pound the lifeless body with your shoe, only serving to tire you out. ”So… you know what these things are?” “Yeah I do,” you kick the husk in the skull, “These things are called husks. Basic infantry type units, weak as fuck.” ”Do you know how to fight them?” “I know how to pull the right trigger on my controller. This thing isn’t supposed to be fucking real.” It’s from a video game for god’s sake. ”I don’t follow.” “This thing doesn’t exist. It’s an idea, a fucking thought. This place entire place is one shitty nightmare.” Kicking the body one last time you storm off through the bloodied battlefield. A frozen stream lies before you. You sit down and place your head in your hands. This seriously can’t be happening to you. You pick up a small stone and roll it in your hand. ”Care if I sat next to you?” “Kind of.” She sits regardless, “Good view you have here.” “Shame the smell ruins the occasion.” You toss the stone onto the frozen water. ”I know how you must feel.” “No, you really, really don’t.” She lowers her shades, her dazzling red eyes shimmering. ”Fair enough, but I do know what it’s like to lose a home.” She bows her head, “When the mane 6 fell, so did our hopes at salvation. Chaos spread like a plague, my home, Canterlot, was at the center.” “How did you escape?” ”I didn’t. I was in Ponyville at the time, one of the lucky ones I’ve been told.” “No one is lucky in war.” ”Only the dead can truly find peace… I know you don’t have a stake in this fight, but we do. Every day that passes, more of us fall to that tyrant who calls himself our leader. We need a hero, and you’re the closest thing we’ve got left.” “And what if I can’t win? What if I can’t beat Discord?” She cocks her head, “Discord?” “The tyrant. The guy who I’m supposed to stop. That’s his name right?” ”Discord’s been dead for years. Didn’t the princess tell you this?” No she didn’t. She didn’t tell you anything. ”Our hero slew the chaos god in Canterlot Castle, only to turn into something far worse.” You look back to the stream, gingerly getting back to your feet. ”I thought they would’ve told you.” “It doesn’t matter. Human or… whatever the fuck Discord was, he’s nothing more than a rabid dog, and I’m supposedly the vet who puts him down.” She joins in your walk back to the camp. ”You had me worried back there you know. You almost sounded like Anonymous did.” You freeze, Vinyl not noticing until you speak up. “What did you just say?” ”I said you had me worried-“ “After that. Who did you say I sounded like?” ”Anon you’re scaring me.” “Please. Just… tell me his name.” It couldn’t be him. You were told he’d died. Could it though? No, it’s not possible. But neither were husks and black knights, and here they are. ”His name…” You hold her and look her dead in the eye. ”Is Anonymous.” You shiver, though not from the cold. But from something worse. His voice was different. Aged maybe? ”Why’s his name so important?” “I knew this man… At least, I think I know him.” Could he have really changed so much, so fast? ”You- really?” He wouldn’t do this. He couldn’t. “Anonymous, Anon. We were always so close…” Your eyes drift back to the burning castle lying on the mountain’s edge. “The man is my brother.” The bastard who left you…
Chapter 2: Friendly VisitSo that’s why Soarin flipped out on you. He thought… What are the odds? ”You can’t be serious. He’s a- a monster!” “It can’t be a coincidence, it just can’t.” Your brother… You hadn’t seen him in years. “I have to talk to him.” She trots after you as you make your way back to the castle. ”Even if he was your brother, he’s not anymore. He’s long gone now.” “I can talk to him. He listens to me. Maybe I can-“ ”He’s not the same!” Time stands still, Vinyl blocking your path. ”Your brother walked into Ponyville just like you. He became accustomed to our ways, even living with us. And then… The town watched him change overnight. He became a drunk, he scarred a colt for the rest of his life, he slaughtered a dozen Diamond Dogs in anger. That doesn’t compare to what he is now.” “I’m his little brother. If I-“ ”He’s gone Anon. Whoever your brother was, died two and a half years. Only the monster remains.” “I’ll be the judge of that.” You shove her aside and push on. ”I can’t let you do that Anon.” Your next step doesn’t connect with the ground. In fact, your entire body doesn’t connect. ”I won’t let you get yourself killed.” You notice the aura around you and Vinyl’s glowing horn. Those fuckers can do magic?! “Let me go!” She pulls you back to camp. With all your frantic flailing the only thing you managed to do was tire yourself out. “I. Said…. Let go…” ”You’ve had quite the day. You should rest.” With that, she drops you in the snow, wrapping a wool blanket around you. ”Rest easy.” The soft blackness of your subconscious is a welcome sight. ”Sure is gloomy in here.” “I know rig-“ Who the fuck is in your head? ”You slay me Anon. I thought you’d remember.” The blackness twists about, solidifying in a single mass, a deep green glow seeping outwards. ”Out of all the humans on earth they just happened to pick you. Ironic really.” The dark goo melds into a humanoid form, the figure taking a step towards you. ”It’s been a while little bro.” “Anonymous?” The smile on his face is terrifying, but… everything else is just how you remembered. “It’s great to see you!” You run over and embrace him, “What have I said about hugging?” “Sorry bro, I forgot.” You pull away from him, that grin still on his face. ”Liking Equestria so far?” You remember what he’s done to the land, chaos spreading like a wild fire. “Anon, you have to stop this. This isn’t you. We can go back home, back to the way things used to be.” His smile disappears, replaced with an annoyed scowl. ”And just why would I want that? Back to fifty hour weeks at a dead-end job, always worried about how I’m going to make it through the week? No Anon. That cesspool- that shithole of a planet is no place for me.” He closes his eyes briefly and smiles, “Equestria is my home now.” “This isn’t normal and you know it. Think about all the things you left behind.” ”Poverty, disease, crime, parasites. I’m glad to be rid of them.” “And what about your family ? Mom and Dad loved you. They couldn’t take it when you died.” ”Is that what they said happened? Fools, the lot of them. I’m glad to be rid of them.” “They passed shortly after you left. Don’t you care?” ”Less for me to worry about.” You can’t believe what you’re hearing. This was the man you idolized as a child. Vinyl was right. This isn’t your brother. ”You’ve met Vinyl Scratch? You lucky bastard.” “How can you just move along like that? And how did you-“ He can read your mind… He’s in your mind. That means he can… ”First of all, I’m just good like that. Second, what did you expect? There is nothing I can’t do anymore. I’m better than Discord could ever be.” “That’s a serious god complex you have there.” His laughter chills you to the bone. ”God complex? No, Discord had a god complex. Me?” He trails his finger to the bottom of your chin, grabbing you forcefully. ”I am a god.” “You’re crazy.” Have to wake up. You can’t let him find out where you are. ”Don’t think you can resist me. If I wanted I could tear your mind asunder with a single thought. You interest me…” “Get it over with then. Do it faggot.” ”Don’t tempt me,” he releases you. “Besides, I need you alive.” “I’ll never join you.” There’s that fucking laugh again. ”You need not join me, only to resist.” “I don’t understand.” ”Be the hero Equestria needs. Fight me.” What is he talking about? How can anyone resist him now? You have 30 people- ponies, at the most. “We’ll lose… You have an army, I have nothing.” ”Then raise one, pick up the sword and cut me down like the monster I am.” There’s nowhere in Equestria you can build an army. He owns Equestria. ”Equestria is merely a kingdom. Find their enemies and unite them. Fight fire with fire.” “Why are you telling me this? Do you want to die?” ”I want a challenge. Build me an army worth of destroying, and you’ll get your chance.” He steps into shadow, disappearing from view. “And what if they won’t listen to me?” ”They need a hero. So be that hero.” His voice fades into all but a whisper. ”I’ll stay in touch.” You awaken with new found determination. You find your footing and walk around the camp, night having fallen. The grunts huddle around within their makeshift huts, consisting of little more than some branches and a blanket. You walk past the tired soldiers and towards a large tent set up at the camp’s edge. A light shines within, casting out silhouettes of its inhabitants. You pull the fabric aside, a warmth flowing around you, and enter. All eyes turn to you, still clad in your blanket. “What’d I miss?” Soarin ignores you, turning back to the map sprawled out atop the table. ”I still think going west is our best option. Appleloosa’s a good town to hide out in, until we can find a better place.” Vinyl joins you, “We’re figuring out our next step,” she whispers. ”His general’s got roots in Appleloosa,” Iron Will argues, “They’ll turn us in before we can bat an eye.” “You didn’t happen to-“ ”Your secret’s safe with me.” That’s a relief. Soarin would go batshit if he knew you were related. ”Hey, I’m doing all the thinking here, how about you try to come up with something?” Things don’t seem to be going well. ”We take the fight to them, guerilla warfare. He’ll never see it coming.” ”And what do you expect to accomplish?” The two are going to keep arguing until they’re skull and bones, you need to step in. “He’ll be taking a stand, not running with his tail between his legs.” Soarin sneers at you, “Well the big hero decides to speak up. I didn’t know you were a master tactician.” “I don’t claim to be, but Iron Will has the right idea. We fight.” ”Thank you Anon.” “But not like you think suggested.” He leans back, almost intruiged, ”So you have a plan?” You rub the back of your neck nervously. “Not exactly…” Soarin merely scoffs, the dick. ”I knew he was wasting our time.” ”Shut up and let him talk,” Vinyl speaks up. “We can’t attack him head-on; in fact we can’t attack at all with what we’ve got.” ”Then what do we do?” You step up to the table, ‘Find their enemies and unite them.’ His voice echoes in your head. You look over the map, running your hand across the dry parchment. “Have any other maps?” Vinyl places a few more scrolls on the table. ”What do you think you’re doing?” Soarin asks. “Taking a hint.” You find the Shoh Mountains where you just fled and mark your way to your current location. “Alright we’re here, just across the Omen River. The only Equestrian town in miles is a three month haul at best.” It’s too far. Besides, you aren’t planning on staying. “I say we go east along the mountain range. That should put us out of harm’s way and give us a chance to rearm.” ”That would put us in Griffin territory.” “I’m quite aware.” Cue Soarin anger. ”This bucking idiot is gonna get us killed.” Iron Will snarls at the stallion forcing cooperation. You can tell he’s also a little distressed at your plan. ”The griffon’s have never been on good terms with Equestrians.” ”They’ll lock us up the second we step into their land.” You don’t know much of Equestrian History, but you need to convince them, “They have more important things to worry about than a group of refugees, like Anonymous.” ”Like they care about him, he made it abundantly clear that he only wants Equestria.” Soarin’s dumb, but you didn’t think he was that dumb. “You ever gave a dog a treat before? They’ll devour it, leaving nothing behind.” ”You going to make a point?” That smartass… “They develop a taste for it, a yearning for it. They need more, and if they see the chance…” ”They’ll take it,” Iron Will finishes. ”It’s only a matter of time before he turns on them as well.” “They’re not stupid,” you explain, eyeing Soarin, “and that’s more than I can say for the pegasi in the room.” ”Oh you mother…!” Iron Will holds him down with a single hand. This is the type of shit the brings a smile to your face. “Getting in is the easy part, getting their help will be tricky.” Now Vinyl’s caught off guard, “Help? Did you hit your head when we weren’t looking?” “You just have to trust me on this.” ”Trust is a two way street,” Iron Will says still holding onto the irritated Soarin. “I know you don’t have any reason to trust me, but I’ve already put my trust in you. I only wish the favor be returned.” Vinyl and Iron Will nod to each other before finally turning to Soarin. The fuming stallion has regained some of his composure, but his underlying fury remains prevalent. ”Fine, you win.” He brushes past you forcefully, “But if things turn south, it’s your head on the chopping block.” With that he exits out into the cold grounds. ”I better inform the rest of the others. They’ll take some convincing.” “I understand.” ”It’s good you’re still with us,” he says before taking his leave. You roll up the scrolls and put them away, only you and Vinyl left. ”So Anon,” she begins, “What brought this on?” “Don’t know that you mean by that.” ”Give me a break. You were ready to storm off just earlier today, and now you’re taking charge. What happened?” You finish packing up the scrolls, folding up your blanket. “You were right. My brother wouldn’t do something like this.” She places a hoof on your shoulder. ”I’m sorry you have to go through this.” Her sympathy does warm you a little. “Thanks.” You know this is nothing compared to what they’ve gone through. “I’m sorry that you had to go through this as well.” Her smile is reassuring, “Don’t worry about it. We can get through this together.” “Never doubted it.” The two of you take a step out of the tent and look over the camp. “I’m going to need to find a place to sleep?” ”Didn’t like sleeping in the snow?” she jokes. She gives you a slap on the butt, pulling you with her. ”I’ve got some extra room for you to bunk in. Don’t you worry.” You don’t need to. The next day starts a long arduous journey. You bury the wounded, saying a few final prayers for their departed souls. War never took pity on its participants, and this is merely another fine example. With your two forces joined the group becomes a whopping seventy p0nies. Time to march on Anonymous and kick his ass through sheer numbers. You roll your eyes at your own humor. Have you fallen so far that it’s come to that? Whatever, you’ve been here for like three days now. You can’t expect things to work out instantly. You encounter a few scouting parties along the way, mostly just husks and a few actual p0nies. Speaking of fallen, it doesn’t seem limited to what your bro is able to conjure up. You really need to learn how he does that. You single out a few husks and manage to keep them at bay, Iron Will taking out the leading Knight. You lacerate the husk-p0nies face, only managing to piss it off. It lunges at you, an axe splitting it in two. ”You’ve never been in a fight before have you?” “Never to the death,” you say picking yourself up. He snatches you pocket knife out of your hands, “Well this is part of the problem. All you’ll manage to do is annoy an enemy with this.” He prominently displays his axe, “You need something with a bit more firepower.” You steal the knife back and tuck it in your pants. “Whenever I gain super strength I’ll let you know.” Iron Will props the axe on his shoulder, undoing his belt. “Whoa now, let’s keep this PG.” He rolls his eyes, shoving a sword in your hands, “Picked it up from our guest. It’s too small for me, but I think you could get used to it.” You run your hand over the blade, accidently nicking your finger. ”Had it for a whole five seconds and you already hurt yourself. Some hero you are,” he jokes. “Fuck you man,” you retort laughing a little. You thank him for the gift, wrapping the sheath around your belt. ”You do know which end to hold?’ “Douche bag…” You borrow some spoils from the minotaur that night. He may be a joking ass, but he’s also has the best meat. No homo. Some of your new compatriots were willing to share some their wares. You’ve got a sword, skillet, blanket, and some weird cheese. All you’ll ever need. Vinyl plops down next to you, sending a blast of snow on your face. At least it missed the skillet; you’d have to kill her if it ruined your precious venison. “You’re making it very hard for me to like you.” ”I’m letting you mooch off of me.” “Shutting up.” She giggles, chewing on her own dinner. “I’m curious.” ”Bicurious?” You furrow your brow at her teasing. “Tricurious?!” “I have a sword.” She laughs in response. ”Fire away with your question then.” “I just wanted to know what you did before this.” ”Oh, those were the days. Good times, good times…” She pulls herself out of her fantasy. ”I was a DJ. Well, the DJ to be precise.” Not cocky at all you see. ”I owned a few clubs across Equestria, my favorite was in Ponyville though, The Broken Record. Great town Ponyville. Great crowd.” “I would’ve liked to see that.” ”Didn’t everyone? I couldn’t be in every club at once, so I moved around a lot. I had just finished my tour in Canterlot and was on my way back when all this started.” Her expression darkens as does her voice. ”That’s the first time saw Anonymous. He was getting off as I got on, the mane 6 with him. He seemed so different then.” “What happened?” ”Who knows? The only people who lived are those we face now. Celestia would die before she betrayed us… and so she did.” No one was safe from your brother. If there’s one thing you remember about him, it’s that whatever he did, he did it efficiently. No room for error, or witnesses it would seem. “But enough about my drag history. What did you do before this whole hero business?” “Writer, upcoming. It’s not something I ever really excelled at.” ”Did you get anything published?” “No. I was working on a story before I came here. It was about a guy, average joe, cast into the unknown. Kinda like me really.” ”Spooky,” she kids, “What was gonna happen?” “He’d live happily ever after.” ”Seems a bit generic.” “Sometimes generic is enough.” You take a bite of your dinner. Wonder if some of the guys have something to season this with? You don’t get time to enjoy your meal before Iron Will comes over and swipes it off of you. He plops the juicy cut into his mouth, practically swallowing it whole. “Medium-Rare? Damn tasty.” “At least someone’s enjoying it.” No need to get mad, he did give it you after all. Clever bastard. He pats his belly and belches. “Almost forgot,” he says pulling you up by the collar. “You’re in for a long night.” I’ll miss you black cherry. “Be gentle.” ”The hay you talking ‘bout? I’m teaching you how to fight like steer and not a newborn calf.” That’s a relief. Vinyl joins you for shits and giggles. Iron Will pulls out his axe, wielding it menacingly. ”You gonna draw or just stand there?” You shakily unsheathe your sword, the fire’s glow reflecting off the blade. ”Now, come at me.” You hesitate, you don’t want to hurt him. ”Don’t think you’ll actually hit me yet. I’ve seen you fight.” ”I believe in you Anon,” Vinyl cheers. “At least someone has faith in me.” You bring your sword up, Iron Will facepalming. ”I’ve seen calves with better stances than that.” You ignore him and lunge forward. IT HIT! YES! IT… hit a tree. Iron Will bonks you on the head with his axe, a couple yards to your right. ”Try to keep up.” You slash right, Iron Will taking a step back. Right, left, stab, uppercut. Otherwise known as miss, miss, miss, miss. Wherever you attack, he is always leagues away. You put your hands on your knees exhausted, taking deep breathes of air. He pushes up on your chest with the axe handle, “Chest up, hands on your head.” ”Keep it up,” she hollers again, much to the dismay of her sleeping friends. You recover a little, getting back into your shitty stance. ”Again.” This goes on for several more hours. Vinyl took an early leave to sleep. You try to join her, but a certain minotaur who shall remain nameless wouldn’t let you. ”You try to sleep, I’ll cut you deep.” You didn’t need any more motivation than that. It’s funny how the threat of death invokes such cooperation. You pin your sword into the ground and collapse, your body exhausted beyond measure. ”I think that’ll be it for this morning.” Morning?! God dammit Iron Will. He picks you up and sets you against a tree. ”I found the problem you’re having,” he says confidently, “It’s that you’re missing.” Brain, check if you have any unrustled jimmies left. ‘Fresh out, sorry.’ He has a little hoot, holding onto his sides, “Joking aside, I do know what your problem is. You’re keeping your eyes closed everytime you attack. I didn’t see it at first, but as time went on it became noticeable.” “No I… didn’t…” ”If you had them open you would’ve seen me making faces at you for the last three hours.” “You… asshole…” ”Look kid, no one starts out on top. I had to work my way up the line like everyone else.” “Really? I thought you… came out of your momma with a six pack- and bulging biceps.” ”You’ll get there in time. It just takes practice.” “Practice does make perfect after… all.” ”That’s why I’ll be your practice partner for the coming months. Looking forward to it.” You slide back down the tree trunk, barely able to move. “Can’t wait.” He picks you up and wraps you up beside Vinyl. ”Today’s a big haul so you’re going to need your strength.” It’s too bad this douche took all of yours. Fuck it, anger just makes you not want to sleep. Sleepy time… You awake to an ache in your arms. And legs. And torso. And… fuck it your body hurts like hell. You can barely hear the sound of a girl giggling, Vinyl being the obvious perpetrator. She looms over you, trying to contain herself. ”M-morning,” she manages to say between breathes. “I hate Iron Will so much right now.” ”What did you say boy?” Oh fuck he’s here again. “Nothing sir, just saying how much fun I had with you.” ”Ahuh. Well pack your junk, we’re moving out in five.” “Please say that means five hours.” ”Minutes,” Vinyl says before releasing her pent up laughter. Of course it’s minutes. Vinyl does some magic shit to make you feel better. Of course it lasted a whole ten seconds before you fell back into the snow. Thankfully someone knew how to make some painkillers and that was enough to put you back into the game. You still needed to take ten minute breaks on Iron Will’s back so you didn’t pass out, but you could walk. Wonder how long it’ll take for that to go as well. Even though you argue with the results, you appreciate what the big guy’s trying to do. He’s taking time out of his own schedule to help you after all. Maybe things won’t turn out so bad. The week drags on and so do Iron Will’s sessions. He told you about his time doing assertiveness seminars across Equestria. After things turned south, he made use of his reputation to stir up the populace against your brother. But for every mare and stallion he invoked, another set of soldiers were added to Anonymous’s army. His power was unreal, and it was only a matter of time before things fell apart. Iron Will was the right-hand of the resistance, Cadence was the leader. And you remember how easily he dispatched of her. One crack and the resistance was no more. But now they had you, for what that’s worth. You spot the misty peaks of the Talon mountains ahead. Another few miles and you’ll be outside of Equestria. This is the farthest most of these p0nies have been from home. Put them on another planet, and then they can complain. ”You sure this is what you want? You can still-“ ”The hero made up his mind, and that’s how things are going to go.” Soarin flies on eye level with Iron Will, “Don’t make me say I told you so.” ”Don’t you have a perimeter to patrol?” He flies back up begrudgingly. You hope he gets snagged by a griffin. Back in Canterlot. You stretch out on your throne, tearing a chicken leg out of the air. “If only Scootaloo had tasted so good.” Twilight enters the throne room, kneeling before you, “My lord.” “Yes what is it?” ”We have lost track of the refugees sir. I have organized several task forces to-“ “No bother. I know where they are.” ”Then let us crush them now, sir.” “In time my dear, but for now I think we should rest. Dismissed.” ”Yes my lord,” she takes her leave, Rainbow Dash entering. ”You called for me Anonymous?” “Oh my dearest Rainbow Dash.” You leap from your throne and float down to her. “It has been too long.” ”Too long indeed my lord.” You give her a peck on the lips before pulling away. “I have an important task for you my dear.” ”Whatever you need. Your wish is my command.” You smile, trailing your finger up and down her neck. “I think I found a use for your feathery friend…”
Chapter 3: Flight of the GriffinsWeek 5 in Equestria. At least you think it’s been that long. The days seem to blend together lately. Between lengthy training sessions with Iron Will and nonstop walking, you’re more than a little wore out. But you have to tough it out. In some small manner these p0nies look up to you. You’re supposed to be their hero after all. You stopped allowing Iron Will to help you walk. Now when you fall, you have only yourself to pick you up. It was difficult, still is in fact. Strength doesn’t always restore itself in your arms and legs. You remember the first time you fell behind. It started out as a small gap, slowly enlarging to the point where you couldn’t spot them at all. When night fell, you were left all alone. It wasn’t exactly something you wanted to happen. You could’ve made a small fire and slept it off. Could have. You kept walking, with only the moonlight as your companion. Peaceful, is the term. The faint glow of the camp off in the distance was more than a welcome sight. You silently trudged on through the snow. Your comrades were already sound asleep, their night guard joining them. You snuck behind Iron Will, hand on your sword. “You try to sleep, I’ll cut you deep.” He just smiled and looked at you, “Shut up and go to bed.” You didn’t though. You had to practice. Let’s just say everyone was left speechless when they found you in their midst once more, practicing with your sword. No one said a word of it, not even the asshole Soarin made a comment. It was a good start to the day. The Talon mountain range wasn’t much for a change of scenery. Now instead of some loose dirt, it was composed of stone shards. Many difficult nights followed trying to find a decent place to sleep, and with your schedule it didn’t leave much time for any actual sleeping. You’d had your first griffin sighting about a week into their territory. Soarin made the dickish decision to try and make contact. You warned him, but he wouldn’t have it. Their actions were taken as hostile and one of his teammates was injured… brutally. You’d be surprised if he managed to fly again. Soarin took it pretty hard, but he kept up appearances as not to drop morale. At least you could respect that. You walk beside Iron Will at the front of the pack, Vinyl at his other side. You feel safe being by them. ”So how do you plan to convince the griffons to help us? They won’t do it out of their free will,” Iron Will says. “Careful diplomacy.” In truth you don’t know how you’re going to do it. Asking politely is always option number one. ”If anyone can do it, Anon can,” Vinyl backs you up, “His status commands a certain respect.” ”Griffins respect only those who prove themselves capable, and, sorry to say, but you aren’t there yet Anon.” “None taken.” You know he’s right, and there’s no sense arguing the point any further. ”Anon’s a hero. They should know what he’s capable of.” ”They know a hero broke their back when they invaded hundreds of years ago. If anything, they have a deep hatred for his kind.” “Then maybe I can use that to my favor with Anonymous. If they hate me, then they’ll really hate him.” ”If he has power, he has their respect,” Iron Will comments. Well fuck… “I’ll think of something. I always do.” ”GRIFFIN SIGHTING!” The three of you look about for the winged creature. “Three ‘o clock. High!” You look up the mountain side, the griffin perched higher up, staring down at your group. You gulp quietly and walk forwards. Let’s hope you don’t make the same mistake Soarin made. ”Anon where do you think you’re going?” Vinyl asks alarmed. “All part of the plan,” you answer, undoing your belt. You give the sword back to Iron Will. “I’ll be wanting this back.” He answers with a nod. You give Vinyl a quick hug before starting up the cliff. Your feet make it easier to ascend the side, but only so much. The griffon stays motionless watching as you gain ground towards it. About half way up it stands up and flares its wings, sending you to freeze. You don’t want to piss it off. Once you’re sure it’s not going to attack you continue to climb, rather shakily now though. You’d rather not get clawed to death. You make the last leg of the haul and come face to face with the creature. It’s about as big as you, maybe a little smaller. But like many young men say, ‘It’s not how big it is, it’s how you use it.’ That couldn’t be any truer than right now. Griffins are bred for war. Their talons could tear a pony’s entrails out with a single swipe, and that beak could pierce any number of defenses. They’d make great allies in a war, and powerful foes if you fail. It better be the former. You only just remember that you’re still staring at the griffin. Your wave your hand, trying to act as friendly as possible. “Hi there.” The griffin says nothing as it looks over you. You rub the back of your neck nervously. Things are off to a flying start. “We come from Equestria seeking a safe haven. My name is-“ ”We are aware who you are and where you’re from. I am here to inform you that you’re wasting your time.” Your speechless. Shut down before you could even get to your name. This really is a good start. “It’s our time to waste, and we’ll waste it here,” you reply strongly. “I seek an audience with your superiors.” ”You are in no position to make demands whelp. If it were not for my orders the only way you would leave this mountain is if your friends dragged your lifeless body off of it.” So… that’s how it is. “But you have other orders don’t you?” you ask taking a step forwards. ”Don’t tempt me fiend!” She grinds her talons against the stone for good measure, but that doesn’t stop you. “Grant me an audience would you kindly. We’ve come a very long way…” She growls as you take a final step forward, about two feet away. “I could kill you in seconds.” “If that’s what you need to do. I came here in good faith, unarmed, but if that’s how things will turn I shan’t fight it.” She curses to herself, her wings relaxing by her sides, “If we’re going to go, then there are some rules to follow.” You give yourself a pat on the back and congratulate yourself on your victory. “Shoot.” You head back down the mountain and back to your friends. You take your belt back and stow your sword. ”How’d it go?!” Vinyl asks ecstatic. Iron Will pats your back, “I knew you could handle yourself.” “Look, she’s promised to lead us to the castle, but we have to-“ ”They have a castle?” Vinyl asks with interest, “I thought they lived in small towns atop the mountains.” ”They are more like Equestrians than you know.” “Yes, well, we have some rules to follow in return. Let’s get the big one out of the way, no p0nies are allowed inside the city.” ”Things still tense between us?” Vinyl asks, “Fine then. What else?” “Just stuff about following griffin law, yadda yadda. They’re setting up a camp outside the city for you all.” ”Be lucky we extend our generosity,” the griffin says from behind you. ”Be lucky we came to you,” Vinyl fires back. The animosity between them runs deep. You step in between the two before things can get any worse. You don’t need something little ruining what you have. “She’s going to take me to the city first. She’ll be back for the rest of you in about a day.” You mount the griffon, and hold onto her feathery neck. “Don’t have too much fun while I’m gone.” ”Wouldn’t want you to miss it,” Iron Will says before you take off into the sky. ”Hold on tight. It can get a little rocky.” You do as instructed, harboring a deep fear of flying. You had trouble going on airplanes, and you don’t even get a seatbelt. You can feel the vomit rising in your stomach and lean over to purge. But when you open your eyes, everything just seems to fade out. “It’s beautiful…” you mutter, unable to contain your awe. The landscape is just serene. ”It’s a natural wonder alright,” she says sarcastically, weaving through the clouds. “Don’t take this for granted. You don’t know what you have-“ ”Until it’s gone. I’ve only heard that a hundred times…” “That’s because it’s true. The little things are sometimes the most important.” You watch as the snow drifts down, layering the land in blankets of white. Beautiful in the simplest of forms. You pass through a cloud, emerging through the other side. She sweeps down low, the wind cutting into your face, a rush of adrenaline shooting through you. It’s like a rollercoaster without the track. Fuck this is more fun than it should be. She levels out, gliding along the air, “Welcome to Aviaris.” You look to your right, the city carved into the mountain. The castle walls jut upwards level after level, stopping just below the mountain’s peak. She flies in close to one of the lower walls. The stone is carved evenly, likely able to withstand immense pressure easily. The griffins left nothing unchecked when they built this fortress. She takes you up, flying over what you take to be the commons and market districts. The inhabitants look as you fly overtop, moving higher and higher through the levels of Aviaris. She presses her way to the top, the beat of her wings aiding your way up. She ascends to the final level, landing abruptly at the top, “You can get off now.” You hop off, an array of guards grabbing you from behind, “Hey! He’s with me.” You tear yourself out of their grasp, straightening your clothes. Her word seems to be good enough for them. “Shall we then?” She leads the way, the guards still tailing you. A set of brass doors swing open, revealing the way inside. ”My lord does not tolerate inappropriate behavior. Do I need to remind you to behave?” “No ma’am. My momma raised me right.” You walk down the ornate hallway, a burgundy rug running beneath your feet. The torches burn bright on either side of you, pairs of guards at every entrance. “Has enough security I see.” ”We find ourselves in dangerous times. One must always be wary of certain foreigners.” You pass through another set of doors and into the throne room. A large griffin sits at the far end, head high and on alert. A pair of workers stand beside him, fanning him with large tropical plants. It’s a bit out of place in the icy mountains, but you can dig it. You calmly walk towards him, passing a series of guards along the way. ”Halt!” He shouts without looking at you, “What is your name?” “My name is Anon sir,” you reply. ”You will address him as ‘my lord!’” the griffin says angrily. ”Calm yourself child, it is quite alright,” he replies in turn. ”My lord…” She starts only to be interrupted. “You are dismissed child.” She bows her head and exits behind you, the doors clamping shut. ”Come closer young one,” he beckons with his claw, “Let me have a good look at you.” You approach sheepishly, “Do not waste my time.” Shit shit shit… He stands up, a bit taller than your are. You can’t tell by looking, but you know that he’s decently aged. His feathers are still in wholesome condition, the tips fading to a deep gray. His beak forms a small smile, “Ah yes. It’s been many centuries since one of your kind walked these halls.” “I wish in better circumstances.” ”Yes indeed,” he nods, “We are aware of the danger that looms in your land.” “Then you know why I’m here.” ”I know many things, but the reason for your presence is not among them. If it is refuge you seek then you shall have it.” “You are generous sir, but that is not the reason I have traveled here.” He sits back down on the floor, “Interesting, then why have you come?” Here it is Anon. All or nothing. “I want your help to defeat Anonymous.” His expression is cold and unchanging. ”I cannot do as you ask hero. I will not put the lives of my people on the line for your quest.” “It’s only a matter of time before he comes after you next. You should know that.” ”No he won’t,” he nods to one of his guards, “I have a way to end this without the need for bloodshed.” ”Sorry I’m late Stormguard. Did I keep you long?” A griffin pushes you out of the way, “Watch it dweeb.” ”No Gilda, you’re right on time,” he turns to you. “I believe our meeting is over Anon.” The griffon named Gilda turns to you as your about to leave, “So you’re Anon huh? Anonymous said you were scrawny…” “What did you just say to me?” A pair of talons lock around your arms as Gilda comes a bit closer, “Your brother sends his regards.” The guards pull you away, leaving your brother’s agent with the griffin leader, Stormguard. “That motherfucker…” You’re released into a small room, “This will act as your personal chambers for the present time.” They close the door behind them, an audible clank ensuring the door is locked. You pull on the handles fruitlessly. Seems you’ll be stuck here for the time being. You knew this was too good to be true. Your brother had to interfere once again, and this time it wasn’t for the better. There’s no sense in trying to find a way out. Instead you do the only thing you can do when you’re awake. Practice. You draw your sword and take up your position. The most basic things yield the largest results. At least, you hope that’s true. The strain you felt in the past weeks has lessened dramatically, but you’re still far from done with your training. You cut the air, starting out your session. You fall back on your bed, sweat drenched on your shirtless body. It’s been a couple hours and there’s no sign of activity. Exhausted from your practice session you close your eyes and fall into a deep sleep, an ominous presence already taking form in your mind. ”Failing in a matter of minutes? Tragic really.” He stands across from you in the void that smug fucking smile infuriating you. “You sabotaged me with that mole of yours!” He chuckles lightly, wiping a tear from his eye. ”You think her a mole? No, they know of her allegiance to me. They simply don’t care.” He crosses the void and walks over to you. “I’m just upping the ante.” “You want him to surrender to you? They’re warriors.” ”Stormguard is wise and powerful, but he knows he cannot win.” “You say you want me to challenge you, but then you cut me off before I can begin. Which one do you want?!” ”I want you to prove yourself. My actions did not sway him in the slightest. I merely offered an alternative.” “Then what do you want me to do?” His form slowly fades away, “When the floodgates are broken, jump into the raging tides. Only then will he join you.” “I don’t have time for your riddles. What do you mean?” ”Be polite now, you have company.” You stir from your sleep, a griffin standin by the door. ”Why come to us for help?” he asks. You recognize his voice, Stormguard’s voice. “My lord,” you bow your head instinctively, “I apologize for-“ ”Do not make me repeat myself,” he walks towards you, your sword still tight in your hand. You drop it to the floor. “The enemy of my enemy…” ”That does not make us a friend,” he swiftly replies. So he does see them as foes after all. You had hoped as much. “If it were your people in my place, what would you say then?” ”My answer would be unchanged,” he answers walking to the other side of the room, his entire body in view. ”For you see,” he says softly, turning back and sitting on his flank, “They too are my people.” “You… what?” “Hippogriff, the bastard child of a griffon and mare, or so I’m told. A creation with potential bar none, excluding your kind.” “If you’re half p0ny, then you must feel something for our cause. Help us.” His sigh is defeated as is his posture, “I cannot. Doing so would doom both halves of my bloodline. I simply cannot do as you ask.” He walks to you and places a talon on your shoulder, “I came here so you can understand. I will do whatever it takes for my people to survive, but not if it comes with our death.” “I- understand… I didn’t know how close this hit you at home.” ”You couldn’t have known. You are free to walk around as you will. I’ll have the guards unlock your door.” He stops at the open door, “And do put a shirt on. You look ridiculous.” Stormguard leaves, and you hastily dry yourself off and slip your shirt back on. You came all this way for nothing after all. If he can make lasting peace with your brother, then maybe… ”You going to stay in your room all day,” a voice booms out from the hall. You step outside and smile, shaking the minotaur’s hand. “What are you doing here? I thought you weren’t allowed in the city.” ”Correction, p0nies aren’t allowed, and the last time I checked I only had two hooves.” “Good to hear.” He takes you down the hall, the griffins still watching you. ”So how’d the negotiations go?” “Not well.” ”Figures, the griffons never took to kindly to p0nies.” You explain how this isn’t the case, detailing his heritage. “He wants to save who he can? Admirable.” “But foolish. Hope has blinded him to the truth.” You work your way outside to the courtyard overlooking the city. ”There are others we can employ. We can move back to Equestria and-“ “And what? Equestria has fallen. There’s nothing left back there.” ”Then what do you suggest we do? Twiddle our thumbs and wait?” “When the floodgates are broken, throw yourself into the raging tides. Only then…” ”Who said that?” “An old friend.” You spend the next few nights inside the city. Iron Will slept with the rest of the group to ensure they didn’t do anything stupid. Soarin doesn’t change. Stormguard stayed true to his word and offered his protection to your band of refugees. They aren’t allowed in the walls, but it’s for their own protection. You’re in another session with Iron Will, practicing out in the courtyard, “Again.” You plunge forward, Iron Will stepping out of the way. Now you’re able to see him pissing on your efforts. ”You fight like a brute, all strength and no finesse. Focus on speed, and then you can worry about force. Again!” You plunge forward, your sword clanging against the floor. “Am I wasting my time? Fight!” He’s pissed you off one too many times. You stab forwards with a miss and follow him with another swipe, missing again. You step in and slash, your sword stopping. You… hit him. He smiles down at you, “Good job kid.” He twirls his axe, ripping the sword out of your hands and pressing the blade against your neck, “but don’t get cocky.” You shove away the axe and take your sword back happily. A griffon comes to the two of you. ”Sir, Lord Stormguard has requested your presence.” “Alright, just let me get washed up.” ”Now sir.” You put your hands up playfully. “Whatever you say boss.” You and Iron Will follow him into the throne room. Gilda and Stormgaurd are already there waiting for you. He motions you two to come closer. Something’s wrong, you can feel it. Gilda has that look… He locks eyes with you, “I’m sorry it has come to this.” He nods to the guards. Their talons dig into your arms as they force you down. ”Hero, by the order of Anonymous you are hereby under arrest,” Gilda says, the griffins locking your wrists in a pair of manacles. Iron Will speaks up, “You have no authority here! We are under the protection of griffin law!” “I thought you were better than this,” you say to Stormguard. He doesn’t look at you. ”I will do what is necessary to save my people Anon.” “I understand.” The doors to the throne room burst open, a squad of white knights pouring in, an armored Pegasus at the front. ”Gilda!” she shouts. “Get this vile prisoner ready for transport. We move within the hour.” Her talons pierce your shoulder, a stream of blood coating her claws, “Roger that Dash.” You clench your teeth as she twists her claws inside your flesh. He did what he had to… it’s not his fault. The Pegasus walks past you, giggling at your displeasure and bows to Stormguard, “Anonymous sends his regards. He wished to have been here in person.” ”I fulfilled my end of the deal, I presume you will do the same.” ”You’re in no position to make demands. Anonymous may recognize your power, but I do not.” She looks to her knights, their signature bows at the ready. It’s a long way from Anor Londo. ”Take the big guy, we’ll get the rest on our way out.” Shadowguard does not look happy, “You said they’d be left at the city under my supervision.” ”I am altering the deal. Pray I don’t alter it any further.” This seems very familiar. Stormguard stands up, towering over the Pegasus. He looks around the room to his guards, then back to the Pegasus, “Deal’s off.” ”I was hoping you’d say that,” she swings at the hippogriff, Stormguard catching her hoof with ease, “That makes two of us.” He throws her back to her guards, the Pegasus fuming, “Get him out of here!” Iron Will slams his fist against Gilda’s head and pulls you to the side. The griffins close in on the group, “Last chance to walk away.” ”Draw.” The knights draw their bows in unison, aiming at the guards. She sets her sight on the hippogriff, ready to charge. “FIRE!” The battle begins, arrows sailing through the air. The griffins fly around them, one not so lucky, dying on impact. The Pegasus charges at Stormguard. She moves at lightning speed, but he moves all the faster, blocking attack after attack with ease. “When the floodgates are broken…” You stammer to your feet and run into the battlefield, “ANON!” Iron Will shouts after you. “Throw yourself into the raging tides.” You sprint towards the group of knights whom are fending off a flock of griffins. A knight falls to the ground, overwhelmed from the swarm and is torn apart, his screams of pain fading out as he dissolves. You tackle a knight, only managing to push him back, but it’s enough for the others to take him down. Something pulls you back forcefully and rolls you onto your stomach. The iron binding your hands is cut in two. “Don’t get yourself killed now.” You thank Iron Will, picking up your sword. Time to see where the tide takes you. You plunge your sword deep into an unaware knight’s backside, dealing critical damage. Its lifeless corpse falls to the floor, fizzling away moments later. They begin dropping like flies, the wave of griffins tearing them apart. You find Stormguard knocking the Pegasus back, but behind him, that bitch Gilda is working around him. Iron Will sees this too, and the two of you nod in agreement. He grabs you around the waist and pulls you above his shoulder. ”Arms and legs straight, sword forward.” You know the drill, you’ve only done it… zero times. “Don’t miss,” you say as he gets a running start. ”I won’t.” He throws you onwards towards the oncoming griffin. You fly just overhead of Stormguard, the griffin lunging behind him. “Say hello to my lil’ friend!” You spear into her chest, knocking the two of you away. Gilda gets caught under your weight, your sword penetrating her chest and into her lungs. ”Gilda!” the Pegasus screams with… sadness. She dodges Storm’s next attack, flying to her friend. She bucks you over, kneeling beside her. ”Don’t you dare leave now. Don’t you even think about it.” Gilda coughs up blood, still somehow smiling at her. ”I never thought you *cough* were a flip-flop…” The two lock talon and hoof, their heads pressing against each others. ”You’re gonna make it. Anonymous can-“ Gilda’s pained cough stops her. ”Get out of here Rainbow Dash. *cough cough* Too late for me.” ”I’m not leaving you here. Not again.” The knights retreat to the door, barely holding off any more attacks. You fumble trying to get up, falling flat on your face. Gilda smiles up at Dash, “Junior speedsters *cough* are our lives.” Rainbow Dash’s eyes well up, “Sky-bound soars and daring dives.” ”Junior speedsters… it’s- *cough* our quest. To some day be the very best,” they say in unison. Gilda’s eyes close, “Get there for me Dash.” ”Gilda?” She pats her feathers, tears falling down her face. “I’m sorry.” With one brief hug she soars out of the room, the knights fighting until her escape. The griffins move to make chase, Stormguard halting them, “She is no longer a threat. Attend to the dead and wounded.” They don’t refute their orders. Stormguard helps you to your feet, “You did not need to help me hero.” “I know, but I didn’t want to watch you get hurt.” ”Instead it seems you hurt the infamous Rainbow Dash. Not an easy task, bringing her to tears.” “My only intention was to keep you safe.” He nods, Iron Will walking up to you two. ”Do not think this sways my mind young hero. I will not fight this war for you.” “I understand sir.” He places his talon on your again. ”But that does not mean we will not help.” ”So you’ll…” ”We will aid you in this war, buy only if you can gather more for your cause.” You’re excited. Things turned out far better than you had hoped. “Yes sir. Of course. Where do you think we should go next?” ”This is your quest to undertake, not mine child. I have things I must attend to in the meantime.” He escorts you two to the door. ”However I believe your burly friend may have a clue as to where to go next.” You look to Iron Will questionably. He looks back, “What?” “You have something you want to say?” ”I just… I never expected things to make it this far. We’ve been on the losing end for the past few years, and this… it doesn’t seem possible.” “There’s no such thing as bad luck, besides you got me now, the fabled hero. Pfft, yeah right. The one who can barely hold his own in a fight.” ”I don’t know if you noticed, but I wasn’t the one who convinced them to help us. It wasn’t Soarin, or Cadence, or anyone else. You did that.” “Still can’t fight for shit.” ”A hero transcends the physical, but you’ll get there. Our little sessions will see to that.” “Yeah right, little.” You walk outside, the snow having stopped for now. “So what’d he mean back there about you having a clue?” Iron Will spruces up a little, “Well, I never thought about it before, but we’re so close now.” “You going to dance around the question or answer it?” ”We’re in the center of griffin territory right? Well, to the north of that is another set of land that we could use.” “Still dancing.” ”Anon, I think we should go there.” “And where exactly is ‘there?’” Iron Will pauses, looking over the distant mountains and to the rolling plains beyond, “Home.” Meanwhile in Canterlot… “The home of the minotaurs? Interesting. I never thought about them before. Strong in combat, skilled at their forge. Perfect.” ”Ms. Rarity is here to see you Anonymous.” Ugh, not her again. She is so boring. “Very well.” Rarity strides up to meet you, “Nice to see you again. I have come to-“ “Not changing the uniform.” ”But whyyyyy?!” “Annoying me now,” you snap your fingers, a flash of light bursting around Rarity. Much more tolerable now. You can’t stop her once she gets started. “You doing alright there squidity?” She squeaks frantically. You’ll take that as a yes. The doors burst open and Rainbow Dash storms through. “So everything went according to plan?” ”Gilda… she didn’t make it.” “Good, never liked her anyways.” ”She was my friend!” “Friendship is dead. You know it, I know it, all of Equestria knows it.” ”Give me my army. Let me crush them now.” “I’m afraid I can’t do that. I don’t want you spoiling my fun.” ”You think this is a motherbucking game?” “Yes,” you say seriously. ”You…” She shakes her head painfully, griping onto it with her hooves. “I didn’t know you had any fight left in you. Let your Anonymous help.” ”STAY AWAY FROM ME!” she screams, flying out the door. Meh, she’ll be back. Bitches always come back to Anonymous. “Twiley? Send in my entertainment.” ”Snips and Snails, you’re up.” The two fillies hustle out to the center of the stage. ”Alright, and a one and a two and a-“ “To the rancor pit.” You press a button, the two falling to their demise. Now where is your muffin button?
Chapter 4: Blood BowlThe next day you depart from Aviaris. You’ve overstayed your welcome as it is, and it’s about time to hit the road. Iron Will suggested we head up north, into minotaur territory. The minotaurs are a powerful race, and they’ll do well on our side. They’re close by as well, so that only aids his plea. Soarin obviously objected like the asshole he is. He’s a purist. He believes this to be an Equestrian fight, but you already know he’s a short-sighted fool. This war extends to every corner of the world, not just Equestria. He wants an army of ponies, it’s too bad that your brother has them all in his pocket. You need the minotaurs, now more than ever. Stormguard allowed your group to enter the city’s market district to resupply. It was the first time most of them had ever seen each other’s race before. You were surprised by how well they got along. Money certainly has a way of brining people together. Resupplied and ready to set on out, your group leaves, but not before Stormguard gives you one last gift. He assigned a contingent of griffons to help you on your quest, effectively doubling your numbers. You’re going to need them. The minotaurs hold one attribute higher than any other, the ability to fight. Even Iron Will holds their value in contempt. One’s strength in combat makes not the man, fore the man makes up one’s strength in combat. Iron Will, also a philosopher. You’re honestly surprised how negatively he views his own race. People are generally biased towards others’, not their own. ”There’s a reason I left,” he tries to explain. It doesn’t make sense why he wants to go back though. It’ll help our cause for sure, but you’re still curious about his underlying motivation. You drop it regardless, no sense prying. Stormguard sees you off, but not before speaking to you once more. ”The minotaurs will not go easily, and should you fall, do not be afraid to stand. Your quest is too important for you to fail.” You nod and join the others as they pass through the city’s gates. This is far too important. You write all this down in a journal you picked up in the marketplace. It’ll be good to have something to recount what happened to you. The subtle sound of music catches your ear. It’s a peaceful melody and does well to calm your nerves. You put the journal in your bag to try and find the source. You step out of your tent and spot a gathering of ponies and griffons at the edge of camp. They seemed to enjoy the music as well. Working your way though the crowd you find Vinyl at the center, a record slowly spinning in her hand. The hypnotic music flows over you. The others sway with the rhythm, far more in tune than you. All good things must come to an end though, and the music was extraordinary. The crowd disperses as Vinyl cleans the record and puts it away. You sit next to her. “That was beautiful,” her smile warms you. ”I’m glad you liked it. It’s a… favorite of mine.” “Who’d it belong to?” ”How do you know I didn’t make it?” “Really? I think I know you well enough to know that this is a bit tame for you.” She blushes, “Yeah I guess your right. Her name was Octavia.” “Octavia. She sounds pleasant.” ”She was a good mare, and a dear friend. She was taken… “You don’t have to talk about it,” you interrupt, not wanting to hurt her. She holds onto your hand, “It’s alright. I want to.” You take hold of her hoof in return. If it’s alright with her then it’s alright with you. “How long ago was it?” ”It happened about seven months back. We were hiding out in Las Pegasus at the time, sticking to the backwater districts and sewers. Not our best times.” “You have to take what you can get.” ”Well, we had just finished our last tasks for the day, so Octavia and I whipped out our tools. Music was one way we could help the others cope with our circumstances.” “And then what happened?” You ask, utterly enthralled by the short tale. You can see a tear come to her eye, “They heard us… creatures poured in from all sides of us. They didn’t take any prisoners.” She grips your hand a bit tighter, “It was a slaughter.” “Vinyl I…” ”It’s fine. Uhh,” she fights back the tears, “Iron Will cut a path out for us and those of us who could get out did. When I looked back though… She was gone. I came back a few weeks later. There was almost nothing left, save for a single record tucked against the wall.” She places her hoof on the case, “It’s the only thing I have left of her.” You want to say something to comfort her, but nothing comes to mind. So you did what your mother always did. You wrap your arm around her and pulled her close, placing her head on your chest. She falls weakly in your embrace, not resisting. Her warmth is welcoming, and you find yourself forgetting all your woes. She looks up at you, her red eyes shimmering in the moonlight. She brings her head to yours, planting a soft kiss on your lips. You close your eyes, the fire’s soft crackle soothing you further. Maybe this isn’t so bad… ”You two need a room?” Vinyl pushes herself off of you and stares into the fire like nothing happened. “No umm- You see- I- I was uh-“ You fumble over your words trying to explain. Iron Will chuckles to himself, “No need to explain. The world moves in mysterious ways, and speaking of moving…” He grabs you by the collar, “It’s training time.” He drags you along, away from Vinyl who’s still flush as an apple.He draws up his axe as you try to explain how things got away from you and you just did what felt natural. He silences you and holds up his hand. ”Anon, I’ve seen a lot of weird things in my day. What happened with you two was anything but.” “So… you aren’t angry?” He shakes his head, “Not at all, I’m happy for you. The axe spins in his hands, “But there’s a time and a place for that and it’s not here or now. Come on.” You unsheathe your sword, holding the hilt in your right hand. Let’s begin. You charge forward, your blade meeting his axe. Just another training session. ~~~ You step outside your tent, breathing in the fresh morning air. You close behind Vinyl who’s making her morning rounds. She hears you approaching and slows down for you, “Hard training session again?” “He doesn’t make them easy.” You follow as she takes a head count of your group, checking her list for inconsistencies. The two of you haven’t talked much for a couple weeks since you kissed. It’s made things a bit awkward for the two of you. “So… What’d you do today?” ”Your generic topic starters aren’t helping.” “Worth a shot?” you ask in hopes of sparking some sort of acknowledgement. ”Doubtful,” is her reply. You’re not going to lie, that’s not as bad as you thought. “But possible.” ”The same way it’s possible that Soarin likes it up the flank.” “Hey now, you can’t disprove that,” you say sarcastically earning a snicker from Vinyl, “There’s that smile.” You’d missed her sharp smile, but just as it opened up, it disappeared. ”You want to talk about it?” You nod in response, Vinyl stopping in front of the commander’s tent. ”Alright then,” she steps inside, you following her. Inside, she looks over the table and the maps, keeping her back to you. ”I respect you Anon. You’re a good man.” You’re touched, “and that’s why I think we should keep things professional from now on.” Your heart plummets at the phrase. It’s the ‘let’s just be friends’ speech all over again. You lost your chance last time by not pursuing it, and you’ll be damned if that happens again. “I like you Vinyl, I really do. If it’s my appearance, I can put a paper bag over my head or something. Don’t do this to me.” ”I’ll only drag you down. You know I will.” You step around her and make eye contact. “I know that I felt something when I was with you. I don’t want to lose that feeling again. Please…” ”I’m sorry.” You press your lips against hers desperately and hold tightly. You can’t let her go, but you have to… You push yourself away. “You win. I’m sorry for doing that,” you sit on the ground. “I was hoping for the impossible. Shows what I know.” You drape your head between your knees, the sting of defeat ever-present. You lost again, another opportunity out the window. ”Nothing’s impossible.” You open your eyes, Vinyl’s lips locked with yours. She pulls back reluctantly, a grin on her face. “Well then…” ”Looks like we’ll be going down together.” You smile at her. “We’ll see about that.” ~~~ Your journey continues into the Plains of Cervidas, though the cold is hardly an issue with a special pony at your side. You check in with one of the griffon scouts, their eyes keen enough to spot trouble several miles away. They’ve saved you a number of times already. The husks and knights that seek you out are far easier to avoid now. Less casualties and fighting is exactly what this little band needs. “Report for me?” ”Encampment, about two days travel from here.” It’s about time, you could use a rest, all of you could. “Any sign of trouble?” ”Negative, just us and whoever lives there.” You nod to her. “Alright then let’s move it out.” You stop sending out scouting parties as your group encloses on the encampment. You didn’t want them to think you were acting on the offensive. Still, as the wooden walls come into view you can’t help but feel unwelcome. Iron Will says it’s just nerves, but you don’t bite, there’s something violent about this place. Minotaurs do live here after all. You approach the settlement’s gate, the arching walls and battlements towering overhead. The gate opens slowly causing you to instinctively grab your sword. Iron Will places his hand on your arm and pushes himself in front of you as two heavyset guards meet you. They grunt and snarl in their natural tongue, the guards motioning for him to follow. ”I’ll join you all later on. For now, follow this guard and set up camp. I’ll be back as quick as I can.” All you can do is nod before he takes his leave. The guard sets his sights on you, “Follow.” With that hammer he’s sporting you’re in no mood to argue. Your band enters through the gate, Soarin pushing his way up to you. ”You really think these brutes are going to help us?” “Why don’t you leave the thinking to me and get back to your men.” ”First sign of trouble and I’m out of here you understand?” Vinyl glares at him, “You try and leave and you’ll never fly again.” ”That supposed to be a threat?” “It’s a promise.” His face grows pale at your words, slinking back into the crowd. You come into a clearing at one of the camp walls, the minotaur guard stopping. ”You can make camp here. You’d do well to stay together, this is no place for ponies,” he looks to you, “or heroes.” With that, he parts, marching down the road and through the parted buildings. “Well that was interesting,” Vinyl says. “That’s one word to describe it.” You move to set-up camp, you could be here for a while after all. Kicking the last stake into the ground you make sure your tent is stable. “It’ll do just fine.” You dust off your hands. “I’m going to take a look around. Make sure Soarin doesn’t do anything stupid.” ”But the guard said we should stick together. He sounded serious.” “Please, I’m the big bad hero. I think I’ll be alright.” ”I’m afraid you’re letting that title get in your head.” “There are worse things in there already.” Like some douche bag named Anonymous… Nothing? Worth a shot. You go down the path the guard went, looking around you. You’d thought they lived in caves in the side of a mountain, but you were wrong before. Their buildings are nothing special, but they stand… so there’s that. The other minotaurs you see aren’t as big either Iron Will or the gaurds, but still manage to be on par with you on height. They snarl and turn away when they see you. You didn’t expect them to put on a parade, but a little common courtesy would be nice. You come to the center of town, a large steel platform in the middle. An elevator maybe? But to where? A sign board stands at one of the entrances, over a dozen notifications posted onto it. Looking for blacksmith. In need of extra hand. Five easy ways to enlarge your member… wait what was that last one? ”Don’t even bother entering. You wouldn’t last a minute.” You jump forward startled at the sudden statement coming from your rear. You turn back to see an older minotaur behind you, his fur greyed out and ragged. “Excuse me?” ”I see younglings like you pick up whatever weapon they can find and sign up. They don’t make it out.” You look back to the board trying to find out what he’s talking about. “I’m sorry sir I still don’t follow.” ”The tournament!” he smacks the flier with his hand, “It’ll be the death of you.” It says something about an annual contest, a chance for those to test their skills. A blood bowl of sorts. “I think I’ll train my skills a bit first. Going in without experience is just stupid.” ”Ahhh,” he smiles, “but the prize.” The prize? You look back to the paper. An audience with Kamos, Minotaur Lord and King. “If I could get an audience with him…” The smile is replaced with a frown, “I’ve seen that look before.” “I could enlist his help. I would have something to…” ”To have read before your funeral kid. Don’t bother with it.” You place your hand on the sign-up sheet. “Thanks, I’ll think about it.” ”Don’t mention it kid, stay out of trouble.” He enters one of the nearby buildings, locking the door shut. You’ll have more than enough opportunities to get yourself killed in the war. You can wait that long. You pick up some potatoes and rabbit meat from the market using the last of your bits. Boil ‘em, mash ‘em, stick ‘em in a stew. You even have some bacon left over to put in there. You get back to camp, night having fallen already, the soft drizzle of snow calming you. Vinyl is playing some music for the rest of the camp, leaving you to test your cooking skills. You set your food over the fire and let it cook, lying back on the hard dirt floor. You make sure to stir accordingly every once in a while. Iron Will should’ve been back by now. He said he’d be back, but there’s no telling when. You just have to try and focus your mind elsewhere. You taste your concoction, the delicious chunks of potato and rabbit making your mouth salivate. You pour the contents into a small bowl and allow it to cool, jotting down today’s events in your journal. A cold breeze hits your back and sends shivers up your spine. “Sorry to keep you.” The tent is barely big enough to house the minotaur, but that doesn’t stop him. ”Pour me a bowl too would you?” You do so hesitantly, his voice shaky and weak. “What’s wrong Iron?” You’ve never seen him act this way before. He’s supposed to be the stalwart leader. ”I… I failed you,” he casts his head down, “I couldn’t convince Kamos…” “You met Kamos?! Shit man why didn’t you take me with you?” ”He doesn’t accept just anyone. Only family and his guards are allowed.” “Family and guards? So Kamos is your, dad?” ”Keep your voice down,” he hushes you. “There’s a reason I don’t like telling anyone that.” “But you talked to him? What did you say? Maybe I can help somehow, just let me-“ “He won’t see you. He won’t see anyone the old foolish bastard…” You pat his back as the big guy lays everything out to you. It can’t be easy for him. “Don’t worry about it. We’ll find a way, we always do.” He takes a bite of your stew, a small laugh coming from him, “Not bad.” “I can always get better.” Why does that sound…? You pause mid-bite, placing the spoon back in your bowl. “Anon?” “We’ll find a way.” You stand up and walk out of your tent, Iron Will hot on your heels. ”Where are you going?” “I’m signing up.” ”Signing up for- No…” “Yes.” “Anon please, you don’t have to do this. We’ll find another way.” “This IS the other way. It’s my only chance to see Kamos, and I’m going to take it.” He grabs you forcefully and spins you around, “This isn’t a game. These minotaurs will tear you to pieces.” “Then I walk willingly to death’s door.” You shake him off and get to the sign-up sheet. Pen… pen… Okay where the fuck’s the pen?! You find a quill sticking out of a vial just below the sign. Figures… ”Please Anon. We can find others to help us.” “We need everyone, and I’m not going to let this opportunity pass me by.” You bring the quill upon the parchment, signing your name with the others. Putting away the quill makes you feel as if you just signed your own death warrant. But there’s no turning back. You get back to camp and finish your stew. It’s a bit cold, but that’s alright, you don’t mind. ”I hope you’re ready for what comes next.” “I can deal with fighting for my life later, but for now,” you set down your bowl and pick up your sword, “It’s time for my training.” You step outside, the sound of your blade unsheathing only stirring you on. You pick up his axe and toss it to him as he follows you. ”What do you think you’re doing?” “If I’m going to fight in that death match then I’m going to need to train harder than ever.” ”Anon, I really don’t think-“ “You’ve been going easy on me for too long. You want me to walk out of that death pit? Yes? Then come on,” you raise your sword, “Bring it.” ~~~ You rise from your bed, Vinyl still wrapped up in the covers, and step outside. Iron Will’s already cooking breakfast. You swear he never sleeps, or at he doesn’t whenever you’re around. He motions you over and you sit down beside him. ”How’s the arm?” Last night’s session was brutal. So far you’d only been trained in attacking, last night you faced an actual opponent. “The bone isn’t broken, so that’s good. There’s going to be a nasty bruise there for a while though.” ”That brings up another point, those clothes of yours aren’t going to cut it in the arena.” “Well, there seems to be a shortage of armor that fits me.” ”You need to find a smith willing to forge you a set.” “Just me?” ”The contestant must find his own way. If I try and help you find a smith, you’ll be disqualified before you can even step on that elevator… Let’s get going.” “No no no,” you say, stopping him, “You’re not going to get me disqualified that easy.” He chuckles and sits back down, his plan foiled, “Well then, you best get to it. The tournament’s only a couple weeks away.” “So you’re still going to train me right?” ”You worry about finding that smith, I’ll worry about training you.” “Deal,” you shake hands and stand up. If you’re going to find a smith then you best start now. There’s not time like the present. You head into the markets, your first stop in trying to find some armor. A few minotaurs are already up and about setting up shop. You stop by one of the more rough looking ones. “Excuse me sir, but do you know of any smiths around here?” ”Yeah I would.” Thank god this was easier than you thought it would be. “Could you point me there way then? I’m looking to buy a suit of armor.” ”Let me save you some time squirt. Go home. We don’t want your kind here.” You’re rather taken aback by his attitude. “Sir, I’m just looking for someone-“ ”I heard what you said, now hear me. Go away. I won’t tell you again.” “Well then… thanks for your time.” ”Don’t mention it.” You walk away from his stall, already heading for the next minotaur. “Excuse me, are you a smith?” ”I am.” You open your mouth to speak, “But I don’t do business with your kind. Scram.” You move onto the next stall, and the next, and the next. Each time receiving the same answer, ‘Go away. We don’t want you here.’ You start knocking on doors in desperation. You feel so helpless having to resort to this, but this doesn’t help your cause any. You’ve had more doors slammed in your face in the past hour than… Shoot, it’s hard to come up with a funny analogy when you’re this pissed. You sit down at the road’s edge. You just have to keep trying. Anonymous is still out there, and you can’t just sit back and watch the roses. ”Take my advice kid, live the life you have. No sense throwing it away.” The elderly minotaur pats you on the shoulder and walks past, locking the door behind him. You jump up and rush to his home, knocking erratically on the door. “Who is it!?” he yells from within. “It’s me sir, the kid.” He releases an exasperated sigh, “What do you want kid, I’m busy?” “I was wondering if you were interested in a job?” The latches grind open, the minotaur peeking out the door’s edge, “What type of job?” “I need some armor…” ”Nope!” You throw your foot in the door’s gap before he closes it. “I’ve asked every other minotaur here. No one is willing to help me.” ”Not my problem.” He tries to kick your foot out, but you stand firm. “Please sir, you’re the only one left. I need this.” ”I told you to leave that whole mess alone, and you ignored me.” “No. I said I’d think about it, and that’s what I did. I don’t expect you to understand my motivations.” He pulls the door open, sending you flying through, “I know exactly why you joined Mr. Hero.” He locks the door, an impenetrable blackness surrounding you. He flips a switch, illuminating the room. You push off the rotting wooden floor and stand by the wall, finding yourself in some sort of workshop. ”There’s a war brewing in the western lands… Equestria.” “That war is over sir.” ”But yet here you are,” he walks to the far end of the room, the floor boards splintering beneath him. ”Come.” He exits through the doorway, you following him downstairs into his basement. The sweltering heat hits you like a truck, almost making it impossible to breathe. ”Take in that feeling, you’ll need to familiarize yourself with it.” You grab your throat, but continue, the room opening up to his personal smithy. ”Your fighting a losing battle, and you hope to ally yourself with the minotaurs? A dastardly plan if I may say so.” “Not conventional by any means, but it’ll get the job done.” He agrees, “Take a look at that wall over yonder.” You turn to the back wall, a row of pictures hanging from it. ”That first one, I was just starting out then. The kid had skill, but no brain to go with it. His bones still lie in that pit.” “You trained-“ ”Second one, two years later. Bright lad, skilled as well, but the ego went to his head. Took an axe to the neck.” “Why are you-“ ”Third, Fourth, Fifth, Seventeenth… All of them perished in that bloody tournament.” “If you’re trying to scare me, it’s not going to work.” ”Scare you?” he turns and looks to you. “No, I’m just showing you your odds.” He saunters back over to you, “These kids had more skill, more guts, and more training than you. So, why in Tartarus would I waste my time helping you?” “Because I have one thing they don’t.” He’s intrigued, “Really? And just what is that?” “Determination.” ”And you think that determination will save you when the bits are on the table?” “I think that I’m willing to take that gamble.” ”Why are you helping them? Why risk your own life for them?” “Because that’s what I think is right.” He picks up his hammer, giving it a few good swings. ”Give me two weeks. I’ll have it ready for you by then.” “So that means you’re going to help me?” ”I’ve got a good feeling about you kid. I haven’t had on of those in a long time.” “T-thank you! Thank you so much sir!” ”Yeah yeah, go on. You got some training to do.” You stop at the stairs, and look back to him. “I never did catch your name.” ”Mickey. Now go on, git.” ~~~ True to his word Mickey began working on your armor, free of charge. You said that you’d pay him back, but he brushed you off. He wasn’t doing it for the money. Iron Will trained you harder and harder per your request. It wasn’t uncommon for you to just wake up back in bed with a nasty bump on your head. Word spread around the camp about your admission in the tournament, a lot were rooting for you, but it was only a matter of time before a certain unicorn found out. She wasn’t happy to say the least. She was worried about you spending all your time training, and when she found out about the tournament… furious. You’d grown close, and she didn’t want to see you throw it away because of this contest. Things were tense for a few days, but she eventually came around. If these were your last two weeks… No, don’t think like that. You have to make it. When Iron Will was busy, or merely unwilling, you found out he does sleep after all, you trained with Mickey instead. He never trained you directly in combat, but gave way to some unconventional teaching methods. You worked his forge, carried in supplies, along with some other tasks. Chasing a chicken around town was one the weirder ones he had you do. A few minotaurs had started calling you the Chicken Chaser… You hate Fable now. Regardless, through Iron Will’s and Mickey’s training you made some tremendous progress. You decide to turn in for the night; you have a big day ahead of you tomorrow. You lay by Vinyl, it may be the last time you do so… ~~~ You and Iron Will stop by Mickey’s house on the way to the elevator. You let yourself in with the spare key he gave you. “Mickey! You home?!” ”Down here!” he shouts from below. Iron Will taps you on the shoulder, “Mickey?” “That’s him. You’ll love him.” You walk down the stairs, Mickey polishing the steel of your armor, “I hope you’re ready for the big day.” “I am. I think it’s about time I introduce you to my trainer. Mickey, this is Iron Will.” Mickey freezes, slowly turning around and looking at the large minotaur, “Little Iron?” Iron Will gives a small grin, “It’s been a while Old Mick.” “I… take it the two of you have met?” ”Many years ago.” Iron Will crosses the gap between them, though Mickey is the first to speak. “I thought you dead.” ”Not trying hard enough it seems,” he says with his head lowered. “Am I missing something here?” They promptly ignore you, “Left before the battle started huh? Got some guard to take your place?” ”I never signed up to die.” Mickey steps up to him, “I’m glad you left.” He shakes his hand, the two embracing in a brohug. You let them have their moment. “Should I come back later?” Mickey disengages, “Naw kid, we’re good.” “You know I’m going to want to know what this was all about,” you say walking over to your armor. ”Another time Anon.” You may not get another chance. Iron Will and Mickey help you suit up, the armor a tight fit. “You sure it works?” “Mickey was the best armor smith in his day. You haven’t gotten rusty have you?” ”Like riding a bike, but just to be safe…” he hands Iron Will a sledgehammer. “HEY! HEY! HEY!” They both laugh at your pant-shitting fear. “That’s not very funny.” ”Oh, but it is.” Mickey tests out your armor strength and flexibility with a much smaller hammer. ”It looks good, just don’t get hit.” “You got a helmet for me?” ”Helmet?” You’ve got to be shitting me. “I’ll do without it.” Iron Will checks the clock, “We best be going Mick.” ”Before you go, I have something for you kid.” He throws off a tarp covering a chest and undoes the lock. He pulls out a large kite shield, whipping off the dust that had accumulated on it. ”This is for you.” He hands you the shield. The front is blood red with a gold rim, a white phoenix painted on the front. ”It belonged to a student of mine, a long time ago. I think you’ll find a better use for it.” You sling your arm through the straps, letting it rest by your side. “Thanks Mickey. Are you coming to the tournament?” ”I’ll think about it.” “I’ll see you then,” you say with a smile. ”I guess you will.” You and Iron Will leave his home, getting back to the elevator. A good amount of minotaurs had already arrived, and a few more streamed in. ”So what was that all about?” ”With Mickey? It’s a long story.” The gates rise closing you all in on the platform. “We’ve got some time.” The elevator slowly descends, the surface rising above you until all you can see is thickened dirt and stone. ”Before I left home I was the favorite son of Kamos,” he says in a hushed voice, “but that was before.” “What happened?” ”My father, in his infinite wisdom, signed me up for this tournament against my wishes. I knew I would get killed, but my father had faith in me.” “So where does Mickey come in?” The cavern expands outwards as you are lowered into the center of the arena. ”I went to Mickey to train me, but we both knew I wasn’t ready for the fight. I found another minotaur to take my place.” The elevator comes to a screeching, landing on the soft dirt at the bottom. “I was too ashamed to confront them again, until now.” A group of armor-clad guards await you at the open gates and funnel you outwards. On the second level lies your prize, atop the throne of kings sits Kamos, his eyes gazing down upon you. He stands, arms wide, “Kamos welcomes you would-be warriors to The Pit. Look around you, may the bones of the fallen show what you have in store.” Your eyes being to adjust to the darkness, finding the floor littered with the forgotten dead. A few of the minotaurs begin to freak out a little, but the guards keep them still. ”There is no going back. Guards! Escort them to their cells.” They take your fellows one by one off in different directions. One last guard grips your arm, but his head butted back by Iron Will. ”This one’s mine.” The guard grimaces and draws his weapon, invoking laughter from above, “Hold guard. Let them proceed.” Iron Will puffs his nostrils and leads you on to the side and into a cell. You step through, the gate slamming shut behind you unexpectedly, “They can’t have you leaving.” “You’ll be watching right?” ”Me and others, but don’t think about that right now.” ”Iron Will! Get to the stands.” ”Remember what I taught you. Keep your form tight and move around. They’re strong, but you’re fast. ”IRON!” He backs away from the bars, “You fight for all of us. Show us what a real hero can do.” With that, he was gone, and you were alone. You sit on the cot and take deep breathes, in and out. The fans start packing in when all the participants were locked up. You’re sure you heard a few familiar voices along with some griffons, but it’s not important right now. The heat begins to pick up, the air thick with humidity. You’re glad you spent that time in Mickey’s smithy. Time crawls on, beads of sweat dripping from your forehead. You dab your head with the bed sheet. Kamos’s voice hushes the rampant crowd. It’s almost time. You stand up and walk to the cell door, fire coursing through the arena grounds. It explains the heat alright. ”MY FELLOW SPECTATORS!” Kamos booms out, “Let Kamos welcome you to THE PIIIIIIT!” The crowd roars out, their cries for blood not on deaf ears. ”I can see you’re ready for the show, so without any further delay. Let! The GAMES! BEGIIIN!” The gate swings open. You step out into the fiery blaze, shield and sword at the ready. You look to your left and right, the inferno funneling you to the left. The flames spit on your armor as you step on, “Watch out for the flames. They sting.” The next cell’s door hangs ajar, but you don’t see any sign of its inhabitant, “Look out there hero. Where could he be?” You keep your eyes peeled and step closer, shield raised. You can hear the sound of whimpering coming from within the cell. Working your way around, you find the minotaur rocking back and forth on the cot. “I never wanted this. I want to go home. Let me go home.” You look around, no sign of any other minotaurs so far. He wasn’t ready for this. You hold out your hand to him. “Hey. You can’t stay here, come with me. We can work together.” ”Can’t go. Have to stay. Safe in cell. Safe in-“ The cell door slams shut, almost snaring your hand, “TIME’S UP CONTESTANTS!” The minotaur rocks faster, muttering gibberish to himself even as smoke begins to pour in from the walls. “Get out of there!” You grab onto the bars and pull helplessly. He coughs, the air filling his lungs. “Come on kid! MOVE!” He grips his chest and crawls towards the door, the room a dense cloud of grey, “Hel- p me…” The smoke intensifies and forces you back, else you suffocate as well. His eyes water, body falling to the floor motionless. “I’m sorry.” ”Too bad. His family won’t miss him.” You put your back to the cell and move ahead. You move inwards toward the room’s center. The flames keep you boxed in the middle, but you fight onwards. The heaving of minotaurs draws your attention forwards. You peek around the wall of fire, one of the contestants battling with another. His flail crushes against the other’s skull, sending his lifeless corpse to the floor. Your heart races and pounds in your chest. You step out into the open, the minotaur’s eyes locking with yours. He points to you, “You’re next!” He steps forward, the fire exploding to his right as another minotaur charges forth and tackles him through the second wall of fire. ”Guess you’re mine then,” someone calls behind you. You twirl around just in time to dodge his axe as it cleaves into the floor. The minotaur’s strong, but you’re fast, “Good dodge from the hero.” You bash his snout with your shield as he draws his battle axe. He swings wide, allowing you to fall to your knees and strike. The hilt of your sword brushes against his stomach as he groans painfully, your blade shredding his intestines. Kamos laughs, “Oooh that’s gotta hurt!” He bucks you off onto your back and raises his axe. You roll out of the way and cut at his knees. He drops down as you begin to stand. You move in for the final blow only to be head butted back. You kick his hand away from his axe, forcing him onto his hands. You deliver the killing strike in his spine, the blood spraying onto your face. ”Now that’s what we like to see! You sure you don’t have any minotaur blood in you?!” You ignore Kamos’s commentary and push past the corpse. You look to where the minotaur came through, finding a new path available to you. You decide to follow the two from before, shielding yourself as you walk through the flames. ”And another one bites the dust. This is a good day to die.” You follow the trail of blood to its source, finding a minotaur bleeding on the ground. He must’ve been the one who saved you. You don’t have time to reflect on this before you hear another minotaur charging. Another comes barreling in from your side, crashing head first into your armor. He flings you away, a few of your ribs cracking from the strain. A wave of pain engulfs you as your body is overcome by flame. You roll on the ground to subdue the fire, the minotaur cackling in response. Well fuck him then. You roll full force towards him, knocking his feet out from beneath him and proceed to leap onto his back. You grab onto his armor plating as he tries to buck you off, but you’ll have none of that. Using your shield, you smack his skull again and again, his movement becoming shaky. You prepare to impale your sword through his neck when your sanity returns. You hesitate and pull away your blade. He collapses to the floor as you stand away from his unconscious body. “The would-be hero shows mercy? How foolish.” You let the minotaur live to Kamos’s dismay. You work your way to one of the walls, another minotaur dead within their cell. You walk along the arena walls, a contestant attempting to climb the walls. He even manages to reach the top before coming face to face with a guard. ”Finish the coward please.” The guard jams a spear down his throat and kicks him back down. “There’s always one who pulls that.” “This is fucking crazy.” You walk around the blazing arena for an hour, no survivor in sight. Kamos seems to be getting bored of this game. ”Please do something about that fire. I want to see some action now.” Like clockwork, a jet of fresh air pours from the ground to extinguish the flame. It takes a while for the fire to die, but when it does, all that’s left is ash and the carnage brought upon by this senseless carnage. Bodies lie scattered, some burnt, most bloody and beaten, but all dead. All save for the one staring back you. ”Nice to see you again.” “Likewise.” His flail droops to the floor, the chains coated with a crimson liquid. ”It’s about damn time. FIGHT!” You charge at each other, the crowd cheering you both on. You slide and thrust, the minotaur swinging his flail underhanded. He’s the one who connects. The ball cracks against your chest and plants you to the floor, your opponent safe and sound. You roll onto your stomach and push yourself up, your blade at the ready. ”This could get interesting folks!” The minotaur swings backwards, the chain wrapping around your sword and yanks it from your grasp. This leaves him open though, and you bash at his shoulder and punch him square in the throat. He punches back, but you roll to the side and pick up your sword. He swings again, attempting to steal your sword back. “Fool me once,” you grab your sword with both hands, “Shame on you.” You pull back, the edge cutting into your hand. “Fool me twice,” you raise your leg and kick him square in the nose, “Shame on me.” His flail shoots out of his hand, sending you both backwards. A stream of blood bursts from his nose as he picks up another weapon from a corpse. He raises it in the air, “Hammer time!” You toss his flail away as he charges, raising your shield in time for his strike. Your shield takes the blow, but your arm takes the pain, your bones straining under the pressure. He hits you again and again, each strike forcing you lower and lower to the ground. You have to use both hands to keep your shield up. ”Get out of there Anon!” The minotaur grabs your shield and pulls it off your arm, kicking your sword out of your other hand. ”ANON!” You take the blow full force, a bloody mist escaping your mouth. Your chest plate dents inwards to your chest, your ribs shattered. Your side erupts in pain as they too feel the onslaught of his hammer. He kicks you way. Things begin to look up as the pain starts to go away, everything seems to start going away… You think you hear someone call you, but it’s just a whisper now. Things grow black, sound escapes you, save for one. “Tsk tsk tsk… Anon, what am I going to do with you?” Anonymous kneels beside you and runs his hand over your chest. “Why do we fall, Anon?” Your speech is pained, but audible. “So we can… learn to- pick ourselves up.” He smiles, warmth drifting over you, “Don’t be afraid.” A white light appears above you, pain shooting back through your chest. You can hear voices. Kamos, Iron Will, Vinyl… Vinyl… ”So there we have it folks. A bloody end to our bloody tournament.” You roll to your stomach, pushing upwards, fighting your body every step of the way. ”Let’s give it up to- to… Anon?” The crowd grows silent as you get to your feet. You bend down, picking up your sword. “Don’t be afraid.” The minotaur stammers, “You- you died.” “Tartarus was full.” You step forwards, putting your shield back on. Kamos is speechless, as is the crowd. You raise your sword and shield, arms trembling. “Fight’s not over.” Horns bellow throughout the room, just the vibration causing you to grimace. The guards leap down from the walls, their hands gripping underneath your arms. ”Show’s over!” Kamos yells, “Everyone out.” The citizens don’t object with a pissed off minotaur. ”Bring the hero to me.” You drift off again, sleep finding you. ~~~ You jolt up, your arms grabbing onto your bed. The pain! The pain? You grab your chest, your warm flesh greeting you. Where’s your armor? What happened? ”A thank you will be sufficient.” Kamos sits at the edge of your bed, a small vial in his hands. ”I was saving this vial for a special occasion, but it seems you needed it far more than I.” “Dropped the third person?” ”Only in private. It’s quite the hassle talking like that you know. I can see why Iron stopped.” You run your hand over your body, your wounds healed. ”Phoenix tears. A rarity among these parts.” “You saved me?” ”I merely sped up your recovery.” “I should have died in that arena.” ”You living is the reason why you’re here.” He tosses you your clothes. “Even a minotaur would’ve fallen from your wounds.” “I’m a determined individual.” ”My son said as much.” You put on your clothing. “He also said you needed help.” “It’s the truth sir.” Kamos pulls you to your feet, “Ask, and you shall receive.” You hesitate. This is a bit easy. All you have to do is ask? There’s a catch somewhere. “Anything?” ”I’m a minotaur of my word.” A king’s word. Good enough for you. You grab his hand. “Help me. Fight with us to take back Equestria.” He ponders your request, his grip on your hand tightening. ”Then you shall have it.” Shocked is one word to describe how you feel. “No questions asked?” ”Kid, you faced death and showed more guts then any minotaur I’ve seen in my lifetime. No questions asked.” He pats you on the shoulder. ”Now go on, your friends are worried about ya.” He stops you as you get to the door. ”Do come back though, there’s something I’d like to discuss with you.” “What about sir?” ”About your future.” Meanwhile in Canterlot… Griffons and Minotaurs. A frightening combination, but still not enough. you need a bigger challenge. ”Anon you asked to see me?” “Ah yes, dear Pinkamena. I was hoping you had new information on our run away.” ”Sorry Anon. I’ve looked EVERYWHERE.” “Everywhere wouldn’t happen to include outside of Equestria would it?” ”Of course not. Why would I look out there?” “No reason. Dismissed.” She hops out the door like usual, avoiding Squidity. “I thought I told you to get back to work.” You snap your fingers, Rarity transforming back to normal. ”How awful. Do you have any id- *snap*” You teleport her into the middle of some lake. She really does get on your nerves. ”Twilight?” She appears in the blink of an eye, “Yes my lord?” “Back in Las Pegasus… You didn’t happen to capture any of the rebels now would you?” ”Of course sir, per your instructions.” “Bring me one of them. A Miss… Octavia.” ”In the mood for some music sir?” “The cries of the innocent only entertain for so long.” ”It will be done,” she says exiting the chamber. You close your eyes and focus. “Let’s see what Anon’s up to.”
Chapter 5: Deep Freeze”Anon!” Vinyl hollers as she warps her hooves around you. Her eyes were red, likely worried out of her mind. “It’s great to see you Vinyl.” Iron Will grabs both of you in a bear hug, “I knew you could do it!” “You trying to break me again?” you ask with the little air left in your lungs. He drops you instinctively, “Sorry Anon. I thought you were better.” You retaliate with a sock to the chest. “Stop worrying you big lug, I’m good as new.” ”I’m surprised you’re still walking after that beating he gave you,” Mickey says dejectedly from behind Iron Will. You shake his hand regardless. “I had determination.” He pulls you in for a hug, “That you did kid.” That night, you celebrate a much needed victory. Ale graces many lips in your camp, but you keep yours dry. The griffins can’t stop poking you to make sure you’re actually real, and not a ghost. You assure them that you’re heart’s still going strong. You move off to the edge of camp, not wanting to get in the way of the other’s binge drinking. ”Quite the fight.” “It wasn’t easy.” ”We could tell.” Soarin joins in your isolation, staring at the stars, “I uh… wanted to apologize.” “Now I’m in disbelief.” He gives a small laugh, but keeps his serious demeanor. ”In all seriousness though, I want to apologize. The way I’ve been treating you these past few months, I’ve been a pain in the flank. A part of me wanted you to die in that arena, but when it looked like you were going to kick the bucket…” “Don’t sweat it.” ”Please, I have to get this off my chest. I thought we could win this war without you, but I was wrong. You laid your life on the line for us, and the least that deserves is my respect. So… I’m sorry.” You’ve been waiting for this moment. “Apology accepted,” you pat him on the neck, “Now go back to that party.” ”Will do Anon. I’m glad you’re with us.” “Me too.” You crawl back into camp to sleep when you think everyone’s passed out. You wake up early in the morning. The others are mostly still unconscious, but a few griffons and, of course, Iron Will are up and at it. Apparently they’re very good at holding their liquor. You head on to Mickey’s workshop and let yourself in. He should be making repairs to your armor. ”You sure bucked it up good alright. Didn’t I tell ya not to get hit?” “No one plans on getting hit you old fart.” ”No, but you can plan on avoiding it. This ‘old fart’ knows that much you youngin.” The sides and chest plate are all but demolished, steel torn about and twisted into a mangled mess. “Can you fix it?” He rubs his head, “It’ll be a haul, but I can get it done.” “ETA?” ”Well, if I’m as good as I know I am, I’ll have it roughly finished by tonight.” “That fast? You got a little minotaur boy down here working the forge for you?” ”Laugh it up kid. Laugh it up.” “You’re a big help Mick. Thanks.” ”No Anon, thank you.” You’re a tad stunned. What reason does he have to thank you? “And why is that exactly?” He sets your mangled armor over the flames, prodding the coals with a poker. ”You gave me something I haven’t had in years, another chance. I knew I had a good feeling about you.” A warmth encroaches your heart at the poetic thought. “I owe you a lot kid.” He says nothing more, picking up his hammer and getting to work, the old guy still has his youthful energy. You step outside the house, met by a small crowd of minotaurs. They scream out in unison at the sight of you. ”Anon! How were things down there? Did you go willingly? How’s the ribs?” Seems you turned into something of a celebrity, though you’re not exactly sure why. You didn’t win the tournament, no one did. ”Give Anon some space,” a minotaur shouts in the back before pushing his way up to you. You recognize the signature flail on his hip sending a tinge of fear through you. ”Kamos still wants to have some words with you.” He helps you wade through the sea of flesh, pulling you towards Kamos’s estate. ”Nice moves you pulled down there. No hard feelings.” “So you’re not mad that I stole your thunder?” ”To the contrary, I’m actually quite happy. I never liked the attention.” “I hear that.” The estate guards allow you entry into the inner chambers. ”Perhaps the next time we find ourselves on the battlefield, it will be side by side.” “Careful what you wish for.” The guard pushes open the door to Kamos’s personal chambers, the stout minotaur peering out the window. ”Do come in hero, make yourself comfortable.” You do as requested, Kamos turning and looking towards your guide, “Dismissed.” He nods, “Of course sire.” The door shuts behind you, Kamos pouring himself a frosty beverage, “Care for a drop? Good year, it’s a 36’ Miro I believe.” You politely decline, “Got enough last night did you? More for the rest of us.” You explain that you don’t drink alcohol, earning a rather shocked reply, “Truly? Well… my point still stands.” “Is this a social visit or business?” ”Can’t we dabble in both?” “Why not? What’s on your mind?” ”I thought you had something to ask?” “Not me sir. I’m drawing up all blanks.” ”Hmph,” he takes a sip of his tasty beverage, “Business it is.” He pulls out a scroll from his dresser and sits down across from you, spreading it across the table. ”How much do you know about Equestrian history?” “About as much as a guy who got transported through time and space into an unknown world would know.” He ignores your smartass comment, “I’m not an expert, but I know of one tale that might interest you.” He runs his finger over the map, circling Equestria with his finger, “The ponies that you find yourself with were not natives to this land.” He trails over to his own land, “They travelled into our land, but found it just as hardy as their own.” “Then where did they come from?” He goes east, further into the icy wastes of the land, “Here. Buckingham.” It strikes you odd that they once inhabited such a desolate wasteland. You listen as he continues. ”It was not always this way. The eastern region used to be thriving with life. Life was easy for both of us.” “And then what happened?” ”The Blizzard. An event so devastating it broke the very bonds of their society.” “Sounds like something out of an old book.” ”It drove the ponies out in search of a new home. They couldn’t handle the harshness of winter.” “And what about you?” ”Please Anon, we’re minotaurs, the hardiest creatures to walk on two hooves. We could adapt to the cold, but like I said, they weren’t as lucky.” “I still don’t get it.” ”What troubles you?” “The Blizzard. I know a thing or two about the weather, and blizzards don’t just appear out of nowhere.” His smirk is quite disheartening, “I never said it was a natural blizzard.” He lays out a second scroll onto the table, a sketch of a strange horse on its cold parchment. ”They are called Windigoes. An old race of cowardly spirits, hiding in the shadows and feeding off of our fighting and hatred.” His anger is quenched by another swig of liquid happiness. You run your hand over the drawing. “What happened to them?” ”They were defeated. Legend says by the ‘fire of friendship.’” He scoffs at the title, “A bunch of nonsense if you ask me.” He’s telling you this for a reason. Though he’s unwilling to tell you flat out, you get the gist of it. “Where can I find them?” ”Don’t worry about that. They’ll find you.” He invites you to dinner, which you politely accept. He gives you all the information he can about the region, but none of it is very useful. He shows you out, night already upon you. You reckon you should leave in the morning, but Kamos suggests otherwise. ”They will only slow you down. You must leave before they have a chance to follow. They will be safe here, rest assured.” You follow his advice, silently walking the dim roads to Mickey’s home. You pick up your armor from him, almost as good as new, but still a little rough around the edges. He doesn’t pry when it comes to your destination, instead giving you an honorary salute. You head back into camp to Vinyl sleeping in her bedroll. Leaving her to rest, you jot down a note in your journal, leaving it there for her. Just in case… With that taken care of you head outside, the camp behind. You hit the main gates and head out, “Taking a midnight stroll?” Iron Will emerges from your left side, his axe atop his shoulder. “Not this time Iron.” He nods, “Dad told me you’d have to leave. Seems he was right.” You open your mouth to speak, but Iron will stays your tongue, “Friends don’t say goodbye.” Hoisting your bag over your shoulder you leave Cervida, his words ringing in your ears. “Friends don’t say goodbye.” You head east through the mountain pass and deeper into the world of old. Life is scarce among these parts, the lone rabbit dashing out of sight amidst the snow. You had depended on others for hunting before, but now you’re by yourself. Thankfully you made sure to pack enough rations for the trip, but you still yearn for a good hearty meal. You trudge onward towards Buckingham, wherever the cursed place may be. All the while a lone thought picks away at you. Do they understand? A rush of wind sends you trembling with goose bumps. The thought is pressed to the back of your mind as you tighten the wool blanket around your plated armor, insulating your body heat. It’s going to be a tough journey, but you can make it. A little confidence goes a long way. ~~~ Meanwhile in Canterlot… “You have new information for me Pinkamena?” ”Sure do. Remember when you asked if I looked outside of Equestria and I was all like ‘Of course not.’ And you were all like-“ “Do you have the info or not?” She sulks a bit, “You don’t have to be so drab.” “Still waiting,” you reply annoyed. She rolls her eyes, “Last time I checked she was at some town out in the east. I could take care of her if you-“ “That won’t be necessary. Dismissed.” ”We can’t just leave her.” “I said dismissed.” You have to try and forget about her and think about something else. Like Anon… ~~~ Back in the wilds… The wind begins to pick up as a storm brews in the air. You push on regardless hoping it’ll pass in a few minutes. You were wrong. The wind cuts into your face forcing your head down, all the while the snow begins to rise, now up to your thighs. Any more of this and you’ll end up a popsicle. Your eyes sting as you look forwards, but you persevere. There appears to be a cave of some sort up ahead. You rush onwards to the cave’s mouth, but stop when something lands just outside. You can’t make out what it is in this blinding snow, but it rushes inside, likely for the same reason you are. You make it to the cave’s mouth, the unknown depths not quite as welcoming as you previously thought. With a brief look back, you step inside, taking the unknown over assured death. The light outside fades the deeper you go, but the cavern always stays slightly illuminated. The conundrum is solved as you to the floor, an array of crystal faintly glowing, a warmth pulsing from their surface. It explains why the cave hasn’t been snowed in which provides some sense of calm. It’s fleeting however, as the thought brings something to question. If this place grants safety from the elements, what type of creature must infest this place? The creature you saw before comes to mind, but you somehow reason that it’s just another stray amidst the storm. You continue into the surprisingly deep cave, a red glow coming from up ahead. You proceed with caution, your blade frozen but at the ready. Nothing. Just you and the source of the light, the same crystals scattered about. You kneel down, and upon closer inspection find them to be ‘activated’ if that make sense. They’re hot to the touch, but not uncomfortably so, the red glow still an oddity, as is why the crystals are wet. You pull your hand back, and against your better judgment, taste the liquid. The rustic taste makes your eyes pop. Blood. A whack to the back of your head sends you to the floor followed by a whirlwind of curses. You roll away and spring upwards, facing your attacker. ”Fucking dammit,” the female voice curses as she cradles her hoof, wings cast out. She’s a Pegasus. “Identify yourself.” Come on Anon you can think of something cooler to say than that. ”Go fuck yourself Anon,” she retorts before spiraling at you with lightning speed. “How do-“ You’re cut off as her hoof connects with your jaw. Fine. If she wants things to go that way. She comes in again, only for you to meet her face with your fist, a much more devastating attack. She stumbles backwards into the bright crystals, her armor reflecting the light and casting it outwards. She seems familiar. “Do I know you?” She wipes a drop of blood from her lips, “You’ve gotten better since Aviaris, but not good enough.” The griffon city. It’s been- “Rainbow Dash?” She lowers her head aggressively, “I’ll make it Gilda.” She penetrates your defenses and tackles you to the floor, bucking your blade out of your hands. She smashes down on you with surprising force, though she doesn’t have minotaur strength. You get a few thwacks in with your shield, her attacks getting weaker. But it’s not because of you hitting her, a few drops hit your confused face. ”I’ll- I’ll make you pay *sniff* for what you did.” She hits your chestplate swiftly with little force, her sobs weakening her, “You’re a bastard Anonymous. You…” You grab her hooves to stop her, “You’ll pay… for Gilda.” She falls onto your chest unable to do anything besides cry. She isn’t in her right mind. You subconsciously wrap your arm around her and pat her back like you would with any crying girl. Cause you’re a gentleman like that. ~~~ You open your eyes back up, the Pegasus still lying on your chest. You don’t remember falling asleep, but what’s done is done. Easing her onto the floor you unpack your bag, getting things ready for your breakfast. You put some dried pork over a small fire you made with some surrounding twigs. It was then that you recalled her injury. You check the wound, the cut cleaner than you expected. You pull out the bandages you’d saved for yourself. She needs them more than you. You wrap the cloth around her leg, finishing the job with a small tug. She shoots up as a result, hitting you with her hoof. “This is what I get for being a nice guy.” She looks between you and her bandaged leg, slowly calming down. ”Why did you help me?” “Let a crying girl suffer? Not my style.” She sits on her flank opposite from you. She declines when you offer her some of your rations. “Don’t hit me or anything when I ask this, but are you still mad at me because of the griffon thing?” ”That griffon had a name,” she snaps at you, “but I’m not mad at you. I’m mad at someone else.” “Didn’t stop you from trying to beat me to a pulp.” She casts her head to the side, “You just looked like him.” “We got that a lot as kids,” you absent mindedly poke at your food, “I hate my asshole of a brother too.” ”Brother?” “Ummm…” Shit, now the cat’s out of the bag. ”I guess there’s the reason he’s so lenient towards you.” “He just wants a fight, it doesn’t matter the who… Wait a minute. Why the hell are you talking to me?! You tried to turn my in the last time we met and you almost got me killed.” ”I’d never turn you in to that prick,” her voice softens, “I don’t know why I gave in…” You pack up your stuff in a hurry, “Where do you think you’re going?” “This right here. I don’t have time for it. I have a job to do, and I don’t have time to lollygag with the likes of you.” And to think you let her sleep on your chest. You head back the way you came, Rainbow Dash still behind you. ”Please listen to me. I’ve done terrible terrible things, but I wasn’t myself. None of us were. Anonymous… he did something to us.” “That’s rich. What’s next? You harness the power of love and friendship to save the world.” ”Well actually…” “Nope. Stopped listening there.” You pull your blanket over your shoulders as you exit the cave. ”Just give me a chance. I was able to forgive you for what happened, just give me that once chance is all I ask. Let me help you.” You finally meet her gaze as you turn around. “And how do I know you just won’t slit my throat in the middle of the night?” ”You don’t.” “Real fucking reassuring.” ”Just one.” One chance. Is it really so much to ask for? Hell, everyone’s put their hopes into you on that chance. You sigh. “You better be worth something.” ~~~ The storm seems to have passed, and Rainbow Dash takes to the skies. “There’s only one reason you’d come out this way, and I just happen to know the way.” You’re still skeptical to trust her, but she’s right. Without her, you could miss your target completely. Still, her aid came out of nowhere. A part makes you think that she’s luring you to your demise, but another part thinks her motives are genuine. This whole situation is a cluster-fuck, and it’s your job to make sense of its chaos. You need better qualifications. ”Just make sure you can keep up, I am the fastest in Equestria after all.” You don’t bring up how Stormguard kicked her ass, but that’s a tale for another time. “I’ll manage,” you answer as you trudge back into the snow. You spend the next week with Rainbow Dash, and it’s not one of your better decisions allowing her to tag with you. You barely had enough rations for yourself. Thankfully she hasn’t been a big talker though. One of the few things you hate are loudmouths. She made sure to stay a good distance away from you, but tries to get closer while she can. You’ll have none of it. Mom always said to stay away from bad influences, and she’s nothing short of that. ”Well, there it is. Buckingham.” “One building makes up all of Buckingham?” ”The blizzard wiped out most of the city. It’s all that’s left. You’ll find what you’re looking for there.” “I better.” You tighten your blanket as the winds pick up and head towards the lone building of Buckingham. You kick open the door and get through before the snow can block you, and slam it shut behind you and Dash. She shakes the built-up snow off her armor, now coating you with a fresh layer. She apologizes as you shrug it off, irritated already. She pulls her bag off of her and pulls out on the crystals you saw in the cave. Before you can ask what she’s up to she makes another incision on her lower leg and lands a few drops on the stone. It grows brighter until the entire room is filled with its radiance. You examine the small stone while Dash bandages her wound. ”They’re not very common in Equestria, but their natural in caves around these parts.” You take the stone and raise it in the air as a makeshift torch before moving on. ”A ‘thank you’ would be nice.” “Your welcome.” The storm grows stronger. The main chamber is bigger than you expected it would be, sporting a second level as well. The rotten wood floor actually squishes under your feet, making your stomach turn, but that could also be your hunger. “Where are we?” Rainbow Dash is dumbstruck by the scenery much to your annoyance. “Hey dumbo!” She snaps back to attention, “You got something to chip in?” ”This- I think this is where the summit took place so many years ago. Look at the banners.” She points towards the three flags hanging from the rafters, little more than tattered remains now. ”They each belonged to one of the three pony tribes. They came here to discuss how to deal with the blizzard.” You yawn, the windows rattling violently. “Real interesting.” ”On the right, that’s the crest of the unicorn tribe, and there in the middle is the earth pony’s. That there symbolizes the Pegasus tribe.” You check your bag. “Whoops. Sorry, it looks like I’m out of fucks to give.” She ignores you, “This place is a historical landmark. It’s special for all ponykind. You should show-“ A creak from the upper floor steals both of your attention, a shadow darting away from the ledge. You draw your sword, your heart racing. How long had that thing been watching you? It was so quiet. Why didn’t- Another rustle sends you twirling back to the entrance, another shadow darting across the doorway. “Rainbow Dash?” ”Yeah,” she says softly. “Care to take out my brown pants?” You build up some courage and make for the stairs cautiously. Rainbow Dash stays close behind you. Though you can’t see them, you can certainly hear them. Their feet scamper across the wooden boards, but disappear when you’re close to locating the source. ”What the hell are they?” “You tell me Mrs. Historian.” Clearing the upper floor turns out to be useless as the culprits always seem to avoid you. “Fuck this, let’s go back down-“ A small cry catches you off guard. It comes from the door beside the balcony. It almost sounded like a child. ”A filly? We have to help it. What if those things get it?” “No no no something’s wrong. Something’s seriously wrong.” The child cries a bit louder this time, “Buck you Anon, I’m helping that kid.” She moves over to the door. There’s no way a child could be here. It has to be… “IT’S A TRAP!” You charge at Rainbow Dash while she turns the handle. You knock her out of the way, the door standing wide open. The crystal in your hand gives you a brief glimpse of your attacker. A vicious force pushes you back, throwing you over the balcony, dangling over the side. That distorted face. It’s blackened clothing… It’s walking closer, its grimy hand holds onto yours. The creature looks overtop at you, its baggy skin and warped smile so real. “You are one ugly motherfucker.” It raises its other hand and throws it towards you, sending you crashing into the floor with its telekinesis. Among the wooden shards and planks, only one thought comes to mind. Worth it. Rainbow Dash screams at the monster, whether in anger or fear you can’t be sure. You pick yourself up and get your sword. You have to help Dash before- A wooden table comes flying into your chest and splits in two. You’re sent reeling back into the wall, the second midget kicking away the blinding crystal. You knew little of their kind, but if there’s one thing you did know about Burers, it’s that they suck dick. Not literally of course. You kick a large wood chunk at the Burer forcing him to put up his psychic barrier. You charge in while he’s on the defensive, sword at the ready. He drops the shield when he sees what you’re doing, pushing his hand forward and then pulling back. A tremendous force pulls your sword out of your grasps and behind the creature. At least you still have- Another pull rips your shield off your arm, quite painfully you might add. The storm picks up immensely, ice starting to form along the outer walls. This fucker won’t best you. It’s just a figment of your imagination anyways. “I am Anonymous, and I am a hero!” You pull out your knife, flicking it open and grasping it blade down. The walls become fully encrusted with the invading ice, but you’re too pumped up to care. “You will not defeat me!” You charge in again, the Burer attempting to pull your weapon out of your hands. Jokes on him though, because one of the few things you did know is that there’s one weapon they can’t pull away. Knives. It stands dumbfounded at its ineptitude long enough for you to close the distance. You punch it in the gut and kick it against the iced-over wall. You stab it again and again, cutting out its throat and not stopping until it stops moving. The ice wall grabs hold of the body and swiftly overcomes it, imbedding your knife in the process. You finally notice the sudden change of scenery and sprint back up the stairs to Dash. It follows you up the stairs, creeping slowly towards you. Rainbow Dash is delivering her own can of whoop-ass on the second Burer. She sends him stumbling through one of the nearby walls. “Seems you can handle yourself.” ”We don’t have time to play games right now,” she says pointing out the blizzard’s power. “Saw that too, come on we need to go.” The Burer stands back up, and boy does he look pissed. He reaches his hand back, preparing another psy-attack. The ice leaps from a nearby wall, encasing his arm in the ice. He howls and struggles to get free as he is slowly overtaken by the cold, suffocating within the block of ice. “Yeah, let’s get out of here.” You leap down off the balcony, stairs overtaken by now. You pick up your sword and shield and sprint for the door, but it’s too late. The way is sealed and the blizzard heads to its new target. You. You prepare yourself, though you know your effort to be for naught. You can’t fight the elements with a sword. ”So this is how things end huh? For what it’s worth, I did enjoy the time we spent together.” You pull her behind you. “I don’t plan on us ending up as a couple of popsicles. I will fight to the end.” You look up to the ceiling, putting weight behind your booming voice. “You hear that you Windigoes!? I’m not afraid of you!” A howl rings out and echoes through the halls, followed by a chilling laughter. An unnatural cold brushes your side and whispers, “You should be.” The laughter sounds again as they circle you. They’re here. Kamos said they would find you. “Show yourself you cowards! Face me!” ”And why would we do that?” a female voice answers, “So you can fail to kill us again?” You sheathe your sword but the walls still close in. “I don’t want to kill you. I want you to help us.” The ice freezes, “Help? Now that is interesting.” From within the ice, a horse flies on towards you, escaping the wall. Two more join the leader, “And why would you want our help?” Their ethereal forms are intimidating to be sure, but they haven’t killed you yet. So that has to be a good sign. Right? “I- I need the best and brightest to join my cause.” The Windigo looks to her peers, “And what cause would that be?” “To stop Anonymous.” She chuckles at the name, “And why exactly would we want that? He has only done what we have always wished to do. We commend him.” “Do you think he’ll stop in Equestria. He’s a plague that threatens everyone.” ”It matters little to us what he does to you and everyone else. He will respect our ways.” “What part of ‘everyone’ don’t you understand? He doesn’t care about your ‘ways.’ He will take you out without a second’s hesitation.” ”Do not think to intimidate us. We have survived for millennia’s. We are eternal, spirits of winter.” “From what I heard you were driven back by some ‘fire of friendship.’ Anon put out that flame as if it were merely a candle.” ”Flames die out, he merely struck when the time was right,” she attempts to argue, but you can see that your words are getting to her. “He destroyed a civilization while it was at its peak. You failed when they were at their weakest. What chance do you have?” ”ENOUGH!” Your feet sting as they become encased in the Windigo’s hatred. “You can kill me, but my brother will give you a fate worse than death.” Dash’s voice crumbles as her hooves face the same icy embrace as yours, “Anon, I’m sorry.” “He will walk through your defenses like they were nothing and send you into the boiling pits of hell.” ”It’s too late.” The ice reaches your chest. They’re signing their own death warrants. “When the fire burns you away and all that’s left is ash. You’re going to look back on this day and think to yourself, ‘What if.’” Your neck tingles as the frost races up your body. “What if I had helped? Could we have lived a millennia more.” The female Windigo looks onward as you both are overtaken by the cold. ”So be it.” You take a deep breathe of air, your eyes opening to the sky. It’s morning. You sit up and look around to find Dash sleeping by your side. “W-what? The hell happened?” ”You convinced us.” The Windigo settles down to earth across from you, “A feat that none have achieved until now.” “So you’ll help us?” She nods, “When the time comes we will join you in battle.” You smile to yourself at your latest victory. She points to the horizon, “Your group has already left the city and are headed west. You can reach them in a day’s time.” You thank her and pick up your weapon’s that she left beside you. You stop her when she’s about to leave. “Before you go, what do I call you. It’d be rude for me to just call you Windigo.” She forms what looks like a grin and says, “Call me Breeze.” ~~~ Back in Canterlot… ”Anon you alright in there?” “I said I’m fine Twilight. Leave me be.” ”It sure don’t sound like he’s alright,” Applejack says. ”Is HE alright? What about me? He teleported me into a public pool. PUBLIC!” Twilight ignores them, “Anon if this is about Rainbow Dash…” You kick open the door sending the three of them crashing into the floor. “What did I saw about saying her name!?” Several guards cry out as they begin to float on their own, water boils then freezes seconds later, dogs live with cats peacefully, Rarity becomes tolerable. “I said to NEVER say her name! Do you understand!?” Twilight is on the verge of tears, “Ye- yes sir…” A hoof touches your back, “Anon…” “It’s… It’s not fair…” She leads you back into your room, things returning to normal. “How could she choose him over me? ME!?” ”Anon…” Her touch is calming and makes everything feel better. “I gave her everything she wanted, and she leaves me for him. What makes him so great?” “She fell in love with Anon, not Anonymous.” “What’s that supposed to mean?” She wipes away a tear from your eye, “It means that she’s going after who she used to love.” “I could change again. Make a real effort. Maybe…” She puts a hoof to your lips, “Hush now Anonymous. Let me take good care of you.” She kisses you tenderly, drawing back for you to speak. “You’re always there for me Fluttershy…”
Chapter 7: Forgotten Temples”And next time you pull a move like that again, getting snatched will be the least of your problems.” Vinyl gave you an ear full when you got back. Not unexpected. “I’m glad you’re alright,” she tacks on. “Don’t worry. I’ll warn you the next time I’m abducted.” She hugs you, “You better.” The newbies settled into your camp, albeit a little hesitantly. The sight of a griffon brigade and the muscled minotaurs is an intimidating one. You’ll give them a few days to adjust. Besides, they’ve worked beside those dogs so they’re shown adaptability. Big Macintosh, their previous leader, was relieved to see your own group take charge in this fight. You don’t dare ask how long he’s been down there. Your group is massive at this point, and that’s not including the armies being prepared by your allies. Still, where you’ve got numbers, Anonymous has strength. The beasts he has at his disposal easily overpower your own. You need more aid, even with those already at your back. You plan on heading south west into more fertile grounds. It’ll be easier to survive with the abundance of food sources down there, and you’re starting to get tired of rabbit soup. They reason that you’ll find more ways to contract aid that way, but you’re just thinking with your stomach here. Leaving the wastes of the east and the rocky mountains of the north, you move south with its rich forests. And for the first time since you got here you slept in peace, the jewel your guardian angel of the night. ~~~ ”Round two.” Iron Will twirls his axe masterfully as he strikes the dirt, yourself already escaping the impact. Rainbow Dash watches, Vinyl sitting on the other side. ”Don’t hesitate, Anonymous won’t,” Rainbow instructs. Vinyl chimes in to spite her, “You’re doing great Anon. Keep it up.” You look to Vinyl, having to move extra fast to evade another blow. “Keep your dick in your pants and fight,” Dash mocks. “Go Anon go.” He catches the palm of your hand with tip of his handle knocking the sword out of your hands. You slide to retrieve it, staring back up at his axe, inches away from your face, “And Iron Will wins again. Shocking,” Rainbow shoots out sarcastically. “Next time Anon,” he helps you up. Vinyl says that you’re doing great, but you know better. Rainbow pulls you away from Vinyl, shooting a glare at her. ”Focus. Losing sight on the target will get you killed.” She looks back to Vinyl, “I know I’m harsh, but you won’t get better without knowing your flaws.” “Vinyl’s good for me. So what if she disrupts my sessions a little. It’s worth having her around.” ”So what?! Do you even- Ugh!” She flies off for a cloud to rest on. You wonder what her deal is. ~~~ The next morning you’re walking with Big Mac. You learned he grew up in a farm near Ponyville. His accent tipped you off that he was a country colt. He talks about his farm and his family before everything turned to shit. The way he told stories made you feel like you were right there with him. But then he reached the part where your brother took control. His sister, Applejack was one of his right-hand mares, just like Rainbow Dash. He tried to get her back, but she was too far gone. Your brother had done something to them, corrupting their spirit and draining their will. He lost his sister forever, but that didn’t stop him. He fought back against your brother, until you found him. As you enter the dense southern forests you can’t help but feel an overwhelming sense of dread. The others react the same way, muttering amongst themselves sheepishly. “What’s going on?” He keeps his eyes ahead, “The forest frightens them, as it should. The Everfree forest has never been a place of safety.” You look to your map, Macintosh helping you out. “We’re entering the rear section of the forest, a bit farther to the west.” “I figured we’d be further east.” ”Well ya better hope we can get through this here place as quickly as possible. There’s no knowing what’s lying in wait.” The Everfree Forest. What madness drove us in here? You make sure to keep your hand on your weapon at all times, just in case. ~~~ The troops find it hard to sleep, keeping their eyes on the surrounding bushes in fear. This doesn’t stop your practice with Iron Will however. You duck as he cleaves into a tree. You land a few shots into his stomach before he kicks you away. “Good, take advantage of your position.” You plant your feet and charge at him, Iron Will grinning before knocking up a wall of dust with his axe. ”Focus Anon,” Rainbow mutters under her breath, “Focu-” “BEHIND YOU!” Vinyl shouts. You hear his breathe intensify as he strikes downward at you. Side-stepping his attack you pin your sword under your arm and press back against him, just enough so he feels the tip of your blade. “Game over.” Iron Will’s more than happy to congratulate you, but chalks your victory up to Vinyl’s help. Vinyl leaps into your arms in glee. You twirl her around as Dash heads up to her cloud. You tuck Vinyl in for the night before heading back out. You need to see what was up with her. Dash sticks to her lonesome up there, favoring the sky to company. “Go to sleep Anon. You need your rest.” You pick up a small rock and throw it as hard as you can, breaching the tree tops and knocking against her head. “You mother bucker…” The next thing you know you’re lying flat on your back, Dash standing triumphantly on top. “You should really learn your limits. Dash is a bit much to handle.” “You going to tell me why you left without a word?” She steps off of you, “You going to let that harlot keep holding you back?” “I told you that she’s not going anywhere.” ”You could do so much better, and she’s hurting your training.” “It’s harmless really.” ”Harmless will get you killed. I don’t want to be there when that happens.” “You worry too much, you’ll see. So, how about that answer?” You sit next to her , “You looked so happy after you’d won. In that moment, you reminded me of your brother. He was thrilled to win as well. I’ll never forget the day it rained money.” “I don’t want to know do I?” ”You wouldn’t believe me anyways, but that same night was the turning point in his life. I ruined him,” her eyes glisten, “and I won’t do the same again.” “I’m not sure I understand.” She looks back and smiles, “Just as naïve as he was.” She rests her head against your shoulder for a spell, watching the moon. “I guess I should get some rest after all. Goodnight-“You see that she’s already passed out against you, her body rocking with each breathe. Maybe you can stay a while, keep her safe. Yeah, you’ll go with that… ~~~ Elsewhere in the forest… You crack another husk’s neck, falling limp to your feet, only for two more to fill his spot. A kick to the legs incapacitates both of them and you charge for the Knight, two Burers trying to hold you off. One pointblank party cannon is all it takes to send the big guy down and crushing the two midgets beneath him. More are coming. You don’t have the time to fight them all. You leap back to Twilight, crushing the approaching Xenomorph’s skull. “Pinkie… can’t-“You hush her. “I’ll get us out of here.” She smiles back, “Promise?” ”Cross my heart and hope to fly.” A screech cuts through the sky as an object blocks the moon. ”Look at what we have here? My two little runaways. Wuten, have some fun.” She dismounts the beast as it plunges to the earth, its noodly appendage outstretched. You mask the two of you in a cloud of confetti, the beast howling in anger. ”Don’t worry my dear, they can’t have gone far. We’ll find them soon enough… ~~~ “This way. It can’t be much further.” ”I don’t think investigating some screech in the night is such a good idea.” “My reasons are my own. I just feel like we should be here.” You cut past a dense section of the forest and walk onto an open plain littered with the dead. ”Still want to look around?” You ignore her and let the rest of your team catch up. Their reaction is far from pleasant. “Spread out and look for survivors.” It’s a long shot, but you need to know what happened here. You kick over the bodies of a few burers finding them coated with a fine dust, likely from a knight. They were formidable whoever they were. You figure with the damage they inflicted they were at least thirty strong. You spot a few ponies amongst the dead, but they’re clad in your brother’s armor. Where the hell did they go? The odds of one side coming off with no casualties is almost nonexistent. ”Ambushed them most likely,” Rainbow Dash says, “but I don’t know why a force this size came out this way.” “They must’ve been looking for something. I don’t understand how they knew we would be here though. Something’s off.” ”They might have been clearing out any pockets of resistance they could find. They underestimated them.” Maybe… You move along the battlefield, finding a red pool on the floor. You kneel before it, dipping two fingers into the thick solution. It smells… You taste the substance, rubbing it between your fingers. “Marinara? The fuck?” ”We got survivors!” You’re ripped from your train of thought as a crowd begins to form. “You two okay?” Moving through the ranks you spot a couple minotaurs hauling off a pile of corpses, a pair of hooves wriggling out from beneath them. Rainbow Dash is kneeling next to them, “Pinkie?” A pink ball falls into Rainbow’s lap, “I’m so sorry Dashie. I-“ ”Quiet down please. It’s alright you’re safe now. We’re here to help.” Vinyl recognizes her, “I’m not even going to attempt to argue with you guys.” Rainbow Dash looks to you with a smile, “Anon, I’d like you to meet Pinkie Pie. She’s a friend.” “Charmed,” you reply not breaking eye contact, your mind recalling that night. You’re less concerned about this Pinkie Pie, and more about the purple unicorn she’s guarding. You draw your sword and take a step towards the helpless mare. “Remember me Twilight?” Your sword arm stops mid-slash as Pinkie catches it and kicks you. You pivot around her attack, tripping her with your free leg. She hits you with her forehoof and pounces on you, to which you return with a few powerful body shots. Rainbow Dash pulls the two of you apart, the crowd stunned, “The hell has gotten into you Anon.” You point to the bitch on the ground. “She did!” Pinkie cuts you off as you move in again. ”I won’t let you hurt her.” “Then you leave me no choice.” Rage boils over as you smack her away with your shield and pin Twilight down by the throat. You want to see her suffer for what she did to you, but she doesn’t resist. She accepts her fate. Not like this, she needs to suffer… You let go of Twilight and head out, the crowd clearing from your path. ~~~ You stay away from her from that point onward. Putting her close to you is a one way ticket to Tartarus. The group was far easier about accepting the two of them than you. They’d just gotten used to Dash’s company, so they weren’t much of a mix up. They had fled from your brother’s wrath, eluding your brother’s forces since before you found Big Mac and the others. Twilight questioned his rule and this was the consequence. She’s just lucky Pinkie’s protecting her. If not… she wouldn’t have made it through the night. Vinyl listened to your troubles and offered a shoulder to lean on, but that’s not what you needed. You need something to take your mind off of her. You need a quest. You talk to the guys, trying to find anything that needs to be done, but come up short. You’re going to go on a killing spree if you don’t find something to relieve the tension. Where’s an Xbox when you need one? ”Excuse me, but are you Anon?” You turn around to find a pony, mare by the sound of her voice, cloaked. Where’d she come from? “What do you want with me lady?” She fidgets nervously, muttering something under her breath. ”I nee- I need help. I need a hero.” Bing, quest found. She explains that she found a temple deep in the forest’s depths, and it’s said that only a hero can unlock the power hidden within. Farfetched, but you have a good feeling about this one. You like the cut of her jib. You instruct her to follow you and march directly into the command tent and lay things down on the table. “This is what we’re doing and that’s that.” ”What about heading west?” “West? Fuck the west. There are hidden powers in that temple and I want to exploit them.” ”So you’re just taking the word of a random stranger?” “Yes.” They decide to give it a shot, it’s not like you’re doing anything useful at the present. ~~~ The next morning your group sets south east and into the heart of the forest. Your mysterious guide leads the way, leaving the rest of you in wonder, ”Who is she? What does she want? Why is she wearing that cloak?” You’ll admit that those questions crossed your mind, but at the end of the day it doesn’t matter. You’ve got something to take your mind off of that conniving bitch Twilight. Rainbow Dash joins you behind the mare, “You’ve been quiet lately. What’s up?” “Just keeping my eye on the ball. Trying not to think of a certain unicorn.” ”I’m glad to see you got over Vinyl finally.” “I meant Twilight.” You clench your fist at her name. She played with you like you were nothing, and you can’t even return the favor. ”Twilight… she wasn’t in her right mind before. None of us were. Excuses or not, it’s the truth.” You take what she said into consideration, but you’ll sleep on it later. You move up to the mare, catching a glimpse of her golden coat. “I’ve been meaning to ask you something.” ”Go ahead.” “How did you know where I was?” ”I didn’t. I’ve been looking for you since you got here.” “That brings up how you even know me?” ”Your name is known to many, along with your exploits. With your power I’m sure you can help me.” “Please, I’m blushing.” You keep down the jungle path, petering into swampier territory. “So what exactly do you do for a living miss…” ”I’m an adventurer first and foremost. I go to exotic locations and search for things.” “Just ‘things?’ Sounds a bit convoluted.” ”I wouldn’t be me if I didn’t accept a little danger.” “You know, I never did catch your name.” She goes silent afterwards which strikes you as odd. “You do have a name right?” ”Well yeah I have a name it’s just- nevermind. Forget about it.” You just shrug and move on, letting her take charge again. That night you practice with Iron Will again. ”I don’t trust that girl.” He blocks and grapples you. “She rubs me the wrong way.” “She’s not the most open girl I’ve talked to,” you get free of his grasp, “But I have a good feeling about her.” ”Shut up and fight. I have good money on this,” Soarin declares from the sidelines. “You want to join in then be my guest,” you shoot back, forcing his silence. “That’s what I thought.” You turn back to an axe on your neck, “That means I win right?” “Fuck you Iron Will,” you chuckle knocking his weapons away. ”Can’t win everytime.” Like hell you can’t. Wait, no, dammit. Next quest, build a time machine. “Catch you tomorrow Iron Will.” You leave them to fight over the winning, to which Iron Will always dispersed evenly. Vinyl’s already asleep, and you don’t want to disturb her. Instead you prowl around the camp some more, a last minute patrol. You find a small fire just outside the grounds and stealth over to it, the mysterious woman sitting by the fire. Her compass rose cutie mark is exposed, the second uncovered part of her you’ve seen. She looks around unable to see you due to the fire’s glare, but covers up regardless. You’ve seen enough. She’s safe and that’s always a good thing. Reentering camp you pick up voices coming from on of the tents. ”Just apologize and he’ll forgive you. I guarantee it.” ”I can- *cough* barely look at myself, let alone face him.” Twilight… You peer through a tear in her tent, Pinkie, Dash and Twilight inside. “He’s just a big meanie. He knows Twilight didn’t mean it.” “Do you really think he cares? Just try and explain it to him?” ”I- I can’t…” You walk around to the front and enter the room. The three freeze at the sight of you. “Try me.” Pinkie stands up threateningly, “How long have you been eavesdropping?” “Long enough to have second thoughts.” You look at Twilight who tries to avoid your gaze, “Everyone gets one chance. One.” ”I’m sor…” “What was that? I couldn’t hear you.” ”Anon please don’t-“ “Let the lady speak. Go on Twilight, I’m waiting.” She looks to the floor, “Forgive me…” You step in front of Twilight, Pinkie a hair away from striking you. “Close enough,” you rub her head, telling yourself to forgive her, “Apology accepted.” ~~~ Elsewhere in the forest… “What is it? What do you smell?” The ugly creature snorts and looks to you, “Man flesh.” So you found the missing hero… Anonymous will be most pleased. “And what of the fugitives?” ”They’re with him.” You instruct the vile creature to lead the way, several of his kin close behind. “Why are they heading deeper into the forest? What is he playing at?” ”Fluuuuttershyyy.” A voice calls to you on the winds. “What is thy bidding my master?” ”How goes your patrol?” “Swell my lord. I am tracking them both now, along with your missing brother.” ”Good, and when you do, keep him alive. I’m not done with him yet.” “It shall be done my lord.” You call for your ride, the colossal mass settling beside you gently. “Let’s not keep them waiting dear.” ~~~ ”Here we are. At long last.” Your guide steps on towards the overgrown temple, vines encroaching the pillars and walls. Vinyl shudders at the sight, “Anyone else have a bad feeling about this?” ”Don’t worry, me and Anon will keep you safe,” Iron Will reassures her. ”Because that’ll make her feel better,” Dash chips in. “We’ve been through worse Vinyl. We wouldn’t have made it this far if we weren’t ready.” ”Whatever happened to the skeptical Anon I used to know?” You shrug your shoulders as you start through the ruined stonework. “I guess he grew up.” Pinkie Pie helps Twilight over the unruly terrain with some difficulty, but they make good time when Dash heads back for them. Twilight hasn’t recovered much. Whatever Anonymous did to her stole most of her energy. If she faired that well… you don’t want to think about it. The mare leads you up a set of stairs and into the recesses of the temple, the only light coming from the flickering torches along the walls. Your men are relieved that they’re no walking in the dark, but this only makes you more nervous. Who lit the torches? The mare said she hadn’t been there in months. You motion the group to hang back a ways, but not enough to draw attention. “What’s going on here, truthfully?” ”I don’t know what you’re talking about?” She leads you into another room within the temple, expansive and giving off a royal vibe. You force her to look at you, thrusting off her hood to reveal her grayscale mane. “Who are you working for?” A deep chuckle bounces around the room as a gate slams shut to close you in, the others trapped outside. ”It’s good to finally meet you Anon.” You push the mare away and draw your sword, looking around for the perpetrator. “Eyes up here boy.” Following the voice leads your eyes up the steps and to the blackened roof. “Whoever you are, you’re…” the room glows, a hideous smile meeting you, “in for, a…” ”What’s the matter? Cat got your tongue?” You stutter as you come face to face with the hideous creature. “What in the hell are you?” He stands from his throne, his dog-like hind legs contrasting his apish forelimbs, his tail swishing about, a human-esque hand wriggling about at its tip. ”Your worst nightmare,” is all he says before he blows a whistle to make a series of meowing noises. “I don’t know what you are, but don’t think I’ll lie down without a fight.” ”That’s exactly the answer I was hoping for.” You step back towards the gated entrance as an incessant growling grows in intensity. Dash pounds at the gate, but can’t get through. Not even Iron Will can make it budge. ”Anon! We’ll get you out of there, just hold on.” You press up against the gate as several felines emerge from the very earth and corner you, each wielding a weapon of some sort. “Forget the gate. Find a way around and fucking help me!” You smash one of the felines into the floor with your shield, curb-stomping the cat with a soothing crack. You point to the mare… “Why? Tell me why!” You knee another attacker in the gut and cut out his throat, leaving him for dead. “All I wanted to do was help you, and you stab me in the back.” She can’t look at you, but that doesn’t mean anything to you. You gut a third jaguar, the last of them fleeing before you. ”Impressive. I had heard of your strength, but deemed it to be little more than gossip.” “I’ll ask you one last time,” you grip the mare’s throat and squeeze. “Why did you bring me here?” ”I asked Ms. Do of course.” You glare back up at the sickening creature, “I wanted to see the tyrant for myself.” “Tyrant? No, but you’ll wish I was that fucker after I’m done with you.” You gasp and step forwards releasing the girl. A lump grows in your throat as you force a smile and place your hand on your back, a rush of liquid meeting it. ”You are not Anon?” he asks with a hint of irritation. You flip your sword and cut it back into tiger, grimacing painfully from your injury. “I am Anon. You are looking for Anonymous.” You struggle to stay standing, lucky to be that well. A few more inches and that spike would’ve severed your spine. The mare tries to help you, but you push her away, stumbling yourself. “Ahuitzotl, I’m sorry. I didn’t know-“ ”Silence!” The fallen arise once more, their wounds sealing by some sort of sorcery. They come closer, teeth bared as you fall to your knees. ”One task you had been assigned and you failed. Another hundred years will suffice for your reckless abandon.” ”Please sir, it was an honest mistake.” Ahuitzotl, your captor, descends from his throne and wraps his tail around her neck, “You will go out again and bring me Anonymous. Do not fail me again,” he releases her and looks down upon you. “As for you-“ A rumbling turns into a quake as the temple is rocked with tremors, “What in tartarus is going on. Check it out!” His minions move to obey, the wall before them shattering and bursting from the outside-in, pieces of ground beef scattering across the temple. “Good boy Wuten.” A yellow Pegasus steps through the opening, “Care to let a mare in on the fun?” Ahuitzotl blows on his whistle once more, a legion of forest denizens growing out of the very walls. ”So be it.” The two hordes meet each other in a scene of blood, both sides taking hits and casualties. For a time it looks like Ahuitzotl has the advantage, his minions merely recovering from death while the others stay down for the count. It doesn’t matter how many orcs or husks or knights she has, because his army is invincible. At least that’s what you’d thought. Just as the tide is turned and her force seems to route, she pulls one last card from her deck, and it’s a trap card. The screech you heard weeks ago stabs your ears painfully. “Say hello to my little friend, Wuten.” That smell, oregano… You’d smelled it once before, but it couldn’t… It is. The bulbous mass of spaghetti consumes the entranceway, two beady eyes scanning the landscape. “Pastafarians be damned…” ”Care to explain just what the hell that is?” You give a chuckle, your back tightening from the wound. “You won’t last against that thing. Prepare to be assimilated.” ”Like hell I will.” He slaps your back with his tail, and can barely contain your scream as your wound engulfs in heat. Your injury closes at last, Ahuitzotl healing you back to full strength. “You will fight with me.” You slap his tail away and stand up, watching as the flying spaghetti monster decimates his forces. “Only because you asked so nice.” ”Daring Do, make sure he doesn’t die.” ”Will do sir,” she strips off her cloak and flares her wings. You charge inwards, dodging two timberwolves as they’re tossed aside. The Pegasus blocks your path, “Going somewhere Anon?” ”I’ll take her, you get the big guy.” You give her a knowing glance, but move around anyways. The two of them duking it out, out of sight. A manticore takes a hold of one of Wuten’s noodles and gnaws it off, another one breaking his spine with one slap. You slash the noodle in two, the manticore recovering and fleeing. You roll away from another strike and cut into the monster. Attacking does little to harm the creature as it simply grows another limb to replace the one you destroy. You go for broke and charge at the sword first. The spaghetti pushes aside to reveal a toothy maw awaiting you, the scent of decay looming from within, but you’re moving to fast to stop yourself. Something tackles into your side just as you’re about to meet you demise, a cyan hoof stopping your immediate counter attack. ”I said hold on.” “Dash?” She grins and inspects your body to make sure you’re safe. “It’s about time you got here.” ”Had a little door trouble,” she laughs as the battle rages on. Iron Will cleaves into the monster out of the corner of your eye. ”A little help would be nice!” Pinkie Pie rushes to your aid, whipping out her party cannon, “Don’t you worry Anon. We’ve faced this big meanie before.” “How’d you win?” ”Fluttershy stared him…” She goes silent. “That yellow Pegasus is Fluttershy isn’t she?” ”Yep,” Rainbow answers. You shake your head, but you have an idea. Your necklace… “Keep Wuten distracted. I’ll handle Fluttershy.” Dash follows you. It’s a long-shot that this’ll work, but you don’t have a choice. Fluttershy spins violently, cutting Daring Do with the bladed tips of her wings. You leap in front of her just as Fluttershy swipes again, this time meeting your steel shield. “What do you think you’re doing Fluttershy?” She stares at you, but you’ll have none of that. You look away and kick her in the face, Fluttershy moving out of the way. She pounds into your right side while you’re off balance even managing to get in a few good shots. Daring Do attempts to pounce on her, meeting her dreaded tips again. She collapses to the floor, twitching slightly. Dash takes her chance and mounts her, struggling to get your necklace around her neck. You sheathe your blade in one sift movement and hold onto Fluttershy’s legs. The ruby hits her neck, pulsing rapidly before Fluttershy wavers and falls unconscious. ”Did it work?” *Screech* You pull the necklace back around your neck as the monster barrels towards her. You pull Dash away and avoid his noodly appendages. He gently rests beside Fluttershy, caressing her with his limbs. Her eyes open slowly, her stern voice now quiet and unsure, “Wuten?” He almost purrs at her voice, nuzzling up against her. Pinkie jumps with joy as her friend recovers. With her out of the way you find Daring Do motionless on the floor. You turn her over, throat cut open. She may have caused this, but she tried to help you in the end. ”Is that…” Rainbow Dash comes to your side, “It can’t be.” “You know her?” ”Who hasn’t heard of Daring Do? But… she’s just a character. She shouldn’t be real.” ”Some are truer than others,” Ahuitzotl speaks as he walks opposite of you. ”You…” ”A minor inconvenience for Ms. Do.” You watch in awe as her wound seals by itself. “Being my rival has its consequences, and they finally caught up to Ms. Do here. A small price for the trouble she’s caused me.” Daring Do springs up at the ready, “Calm yourself. The battle is over.” You grab your sword in retaliation. “I don’t think so.” Ahuitzotl is not the least bit concerned, “Don’t make me laugh. You are not going to fight me.” “Try me.” Daring Do looks over to him, “Sir, perhaps…” Ahuitzotl interrupts her, “If Anon is so keen on combating me then I will let him try.” ”This could be a good time to work those charms of yours Anon,” Rainbow Dash whispers in your ear. He is strong, and he seems to have problems with your brother anyways… “Maybe instead of fighting me, you’d like to fight Anonymous.” … ”You have my attention human.” “I don’t know what your beef is with him, but the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Join forces with me, and it would increase our chances immensely.” ”You wish to take control of my forces? Never, they are mine and mine alone.” “I don’t wish to take them, merely employ them. I have more allies than you think, but with you I believe we could stand a chance.” ”If you think you can take him on then you’re stupider than you look. You are a skilled fighter, but he has one thing you don’t. Magic.” “I can do without the tricks.” Your forces attend to the wounded, hesitantly regrouping by Ahuitzotl’s horde of creatures. ”Magic is what makes me formidable, and magic is what makes Anonymous invincible. You want my help? You will learn the art.” “Bullshit. You can’t just learn magic,” you argue, “It’s not that simple.” ”He’ll do it,” Dash answers confidently. “The hell are you talking about?! I can’t learn magic.” Ahuitzotl rubs his head, “If Anonymous could learn, so can you.” “Alright then, fine. How the hell did he learn to use magic?” ”He didn’t. He was… given it.” Given it? “By whom?” Dash doesn’t say anything. “His teacher died almost four years ago.” Twilight limps over to you, safe from the fight. “Okay… So I’m fucked.” ”If you want to find him, then you’ll need to venture into Tartarus to look for him.” “And exactly who would I be looking for?” Twilight holds a deep resentment in her tone, “The one who brought Anonymous here in the first place. Discord.” ~~~ Meanwhile in Canterlot… ”Been a while since ya let me meet with ya.” “I don’t have many other places to turn. Everywhere I look all I see is failure. So now I turn to the one who has never failed me.” ”Well shucks…” “Your friends have become something of a nuisance to me, even Fluttershy has turned against me now.” ”How do ya know that?” “Sometimes you just know Applejack. I want you to round up all the ponies you can and bring them here.” ”You expecting trouble?” “I can feel that we’re on the verge of battle, and I wish this to end in one grand spectacle.” You stand up and don your jacket. “I have one last thing to do before we set sail. In the meantime, you’re in charge.” ”Where you going?” “It is none of your concern.” You snap your fingers, disappearing in a flash of green.
Chapter 8: Dead Man's RealmYou regroup outside the temple after the battle. You had a few casualties in the battle, and you mourn for them. But this isn’t the time for grieving. It’s a time for action, and you prepare to head off as soon as you can. “So we have your word then?” Ahuitzotl’s allegiance is shaky and you have to be sure he’s on your side. ”We will fight by your side, but we’ll be back soon after.” “And I’ll be ready when you do.” He saunters back over to his forces who’ve already began reconstruction. “Group meeting, now.” You leave your forces to rest as your team gathers in the command tent. It’s about time to prepare for the upcoming battle, and that starts with your army. “We’re going to split up, each into a different direction.” ”Hold on Anon,” Iron Will starts, “That doesn’t seem like the best idea.” “Every second we waste is another second Anonymous has a chance to ready his defenses. We do not have time to backtrack across the countryside.” ”Anonymous is probably chilling on his throne without a care in the world,” Soarin jins in. “No, he’s not stupid. Trust me, I know.” ”And just how is that?” He shoots back. You pause at his response. You’ve kept this off for far too long. “I know, because we’re alike, almost one and the same. I know him… because he’s my brother.” Crickets chirp in the aftermath of this revelation, the only ones brave enough to speak up. “Bullshit.” ”It’s true. He told me himself, and I’m sure those four and verify it as well,” Vinyl says. Dash and the others nod, “The only reason he’s allowed him this far is because of the blood in his veins.” Soarin sits on his haunches, “Well then. That’s interesting.” “Wait, you’re not pissed? Shouldn’t you be railing on me?” ”Anon dude, we’ve been through some shit. I’m not going to throw it away because some dick happens to be your brother.” You’re relieved. “However, I am pissed that you didn’t tell us in the first place.” “It’s not something you just throw into a conversation. ‘Hi I’m Anon. I like reading and video games, also my big brother is a blood thirsty tyrant.’” Iron Will chuckles, “Anon’s got a point. You would’ve turned on him before our first battle.” Fluttershy peeps up, “Umm, what’s the plan then? I mean, if you want to tell us…” Oh god she’s so fucking cute. “We need to get word to the other leaders to begin the march, but first we need a place to meet up.” ”How about Ponyville?” Big Mac offers as a solution. You honestly hadn’t thought about that. “Is it close by?” ”Just outside the forest yonder, about a day’s travel outside of Canterlot.” “Any objections?” They shake their heads, content with his choice. “Then it’s decided. We’ll regroup in Ponyville. What about the residents though?” ”Ponyville’s our home silly. They’ll always be loyal to us,” a certain pink pony answers. “Alright, if you say so.” ”So who’s going to get the word out? I can make it the fastest,” Rainbow Dash boasts. “I’m going to assign each of you with a destination, only one.” Dash pouts playfully, still hoping to test her speed. “Soarin, Dash, you’re going back to Aviaris. It’s the furthest away so you’re informing Stormguard of our progress.” ”Won’t he be a little pissed since our last encounter?” “He’s a sharp one. Just give him a rundown of the plan and he’ll follow suit.” ”If you say so.” “Iron Will, you can take a guess as to where you’re going.” “Cervida, got it.” He thinks for a moment, “And just how in the hay do you plan on getting me there? It’ll take months.” “Well I’m sure someone would be able to part with a certain flying noodle monster.” Fluttershy fumbles over her words, “Oh. I don’t- He doesn’t- He’s… He’s a bit shy.” “I’m sure Iron Will’s still got one seminar left in him.” ”You just have an answer for everything don’t you?” the minotaur asks. “Just about, now next… Big Mac, you’re taking a contingent back north.” ”I’m not real comfortable going there Anon.” “You know the grounds and are sturdy under pressure. You’re the stallion for this job.” ”But what if she wants to do things… love type things.” “She’s waiting for someone. That’s all you need to know.” He doesn’t look completely convinced, but begrudgingly accepts. “And finally, Pinkie Pie and Vinyl. You two will lead everyone else to Ponyville and get ready for our arrival.” ”Okie dokie lokie.” Fluttershy pokes you softly in the arm, “Umm, what about me?” “Fluttershy. You get to stay here with our new friends. It’s the least you can do after wrecking their temple.” ”Oh… ok…” “Hey now, I need you to keep this guy in line my little stare master.” Twilight’s the only one left, “So I’m going with them?” “No, you’re coming with me.” Cue Pinkie, “Oh haaay nawww. She’s not well enough to travel alone.” “But she’s not alone. She’s got me.” ”I don’t think that’s what she meant. I’m not well enough to travel without help.” “Once again, you’ve got me.” ”There’s no convincing you otherwise is there?” Twilight questions. “Nnnope. Chuck Testa.” That night you enjoy a nice plate of spaghetti courtesy of Wuten. He tried to eat you, so in return he allows you to eat some of him. No homo. Everyone takes off in the morning, Iron Will boarding Wuten and launches into the sky. Big Macintosh heads north again, taking a handful of men with him. You shake Soarins hoof and give Dash a hug before they leave as well. You decide it’d be best to go yourself, packing your things and joining Twilight on the way out. ”Anon!” You turn around as Vinyl plants a quick peck on your lips, “Do be careful.” “Don’t worry about us.” ”I’m not.” Her disdain has no end it would seem. “They’re our friends now. Treat them as such.” ”Can we really trust them?” You look out to see Pinkie cleaning her cannon and chuckle when she accidently causing it to misfire. “Yes. Yes we can.” You scratch her behind the ear causing her right leg to spasm. Every little secret she had you’d learned over the many months you’d been together. ”What did I- tell you about doing that?” Her eyes roll around in her head before she gathered the strength to escape your reach. “See you soon Vinyl.” ”Hurry on now would you?” Holding onto Twilight you help her off into the forest. The forest’s usual chatter is missing as you prowl your way out of the thick brush. ”You could’ve gone yourself. I should rest.” “Don’t wimp out on me. You’ve got information in that big head of yours and I need what’s inside.” ”And what if Discord won’t meet with you?” “I’ll make him.” The dirt trail picks up dust behind you as the sun’s rays cut through the treeline. ”Don’t underestimate him. Anon made that mistake…” “The dead can do no harm to the living, that much I am certain.” ”Then you are certain of nothing.” This is going to be a long trip. ~~~ Hoisting her around everywhere turned out to be more trouble than you had thought, plus the heat began to intensify, turning your armor into a makeshift microwave. Sweat permeates your body as it drenches your undergarments. Twilight expresses her concern for you, but you brush it off and keep on. The faster you walk, the faster fatigue sets in and the faster you feel the effects of dehydration. You uncork your flask and bring the crusted edge to your lips, gulping at few dribbles that remain. “So hot…” You rub your drenched neck, knees buckling, unable to keep your body upright. ”Anon,” she cries out as she tries to pull you up, “Please get up.” You look back up to the sky as the sun fades out from the darkening clouds. You close your eyes in exhaustion. *drip* A wet plop hits your forehead, the liquid chilling your skin. ”Luck is on our side,” Twilight says as more rain begins to penetrate the treetops. Twilight fills up your flask and you drink heavily of its contents, feeling your vigor restore. With her help you manage to stand. Seems she’s the one who’s here to help you. ”Are you alright Anon?” “Yeah. Thanks for asking.” She catches more of the rain and takes a swig, “We’re lucky for this weather. I don’t want to think about what would happen if it hadn’t come around. “I’d get to Tartarus a bit quicker than I expected.” You stand on your own again, legs still a bit wobbly, but nothing you can’t handle. A soothing breeze cuts through you as you spot the exit of the forest. ”This breeze really is something.” ”She really is…” ”Excuse me?” “Nothing, forget about it.” ”Come on then, we can make it to the river by nightfall if we keep this pace.” You look back up to the clouds as you emerge and imagine the three of them swirling about up there. Using your cloak as raincoat you shield the both of you from the rain as you trot down the muddy path. The grassy fields are a welcome change to your eyes and feet as the soil cushions them upon impact. Twilight breathes a sigh of relief when she spots the stream, “I think we should make camp for the night. Get our bearings before we move on.” “No way am I fighting you there,” you reply as you drop your bag of goodies. You gather some wood for the fire and plop them down in a small fire. Whipping out your flint and steel you light the fire, attempt to at least. The wood is too wet for the spark to spread and you soon lose your patience, throwing down your equipment in a fit. Twilight counsels you, “Here, allow me.” She touches her horn to the wood and it ignites in a splendor of violet flames. “Feeling better then?” ”I’m trying not to wear myself out. It’s… been a while since I performed typical magic.” You set out a pot and start up a fresh stew with assorted veggies. Twilight holds her hooves before the fire. “So what type of magic did you use when…?” You scratch your back, the scars a constant reminder of her. ”I learned a primal form of sorcery, one that had lain dormant for centuries.” “Discord?” ”Discord.” You stir the brew, but stay focused on Twilight. “And he passed that knowledge onto you and Anonymous?” ”Just him. He taught me later, after Discord’s demise.” You try and remember him back on earth, but it’s all fuzzy now. Only the insane tyrant remains. ”He was a good man, your brother, as well as a friend.” “It doesn’t matter who he was, only who he’s become.” She nods in agreement, “I see a little of him in you as well. You would’ve liked Ponyville as much as he did, after things had calmed down.” “I heard it caused most of his troubles.” ”He was a tad unstable, but anyone would be with Discord prattling about in your brain.” You chuckle in response. “I get that.” “That night- I wasn’t thinking straight you know. I was changed, just like him.” “Twilight, it’s in the past. Right now all I see is the unicorn who stands by my side.” She smiles and helps stir your dinner, “Rarity would’ve liked you, maybe not as much as Rainbow Dash, but pretty close nonetheless.” “Yeah yeah, I’m a real ladies man.” ”Do you really not see it?” She asks as you pour yourself a bowl. “Damn you’re right,” you pull out a long hair, “One always finds a way to get in there.” She slams her hooves to the ground, “Rainbow Dash likes you, you numbskull.” You choke on your food, a noodle shooting out of your nose. “Come again?” She immediately regrets her outburst, “It’s not my place to talk about this.” “Oh hell no, you’re not shutting down on me.” She looks at you plainly, “How the hell didn’t you see the signals?” “What am I, some kind of psychic?” ”Really? She spends all her time with you, talks to you about being with someone better, none of this rings any bells?” “How do you know she said that?” ”I’m her friend Anon, she talks to me.” You collect yourself. It only makes sense that she’s lonely, and as far as you know she hasn’t been with anyone since she betrayed your brother. “She doesn’t like me. She likes my brother, who he was anyways.” ”And just how close are you to your brother? You’re basically one and the same.” “He was my big bro, I tried to be just like him…” She places her hoof on you, “She likes you. Anon. Not Anonymous.” “But, Vinyl…” ”She understands how you feel about her; it’s the only reason she hasn’t forced herself on you.” A tinge of fear hits you thinking about that scenario, “Kidding. She’d never do that to you.” “I can’t. I just can’t. Vinyl and I are a thing now, and I can’t just throw that away.” She is content with your answer, but you can hear her disappointment. “We’re all on borrowed time you know. Who knows how long she has?” She settles to her bedside, “Sleep tight, you need your strength.” ~~~ You shove aside the bushes and let Twilight go through. ”There it is. The gate.” An everlasting blackness is cut into the mountain side, runes carved into the adjacent stone. “We should hurry, Cerberus doesn’t take kindly to those who linger.” You jog over to the portal, its guardian busy rolling around in its own drool. ”These runes are ancient, sealing the dead within for all eternity.” You look at the runes and grin. “The way is shut. It was made by those who are dead. And the dead keep it. The way is shut.” ”You- you can read that?” You laugh in response. “Pfft, nope.” You look back into the swirling darkness, “So how does this work?” ”From what I understand, you picture where you want to go or someone you want to see and enter. The rest is unknown.” “No one’s come back from this have they?” ”No one living.” You grunt and hold onto your sword, keeping your shield tight against your body. ”You can’t kill those who are already dead, but do not expect the same in return.” Perfect. Hopefully Discord is in less than a killing mood. You reach your hand into the void, the abyss wriggling around your arm like living ooze. The slime slivers up your arm and begins to encase your body in a warm cocoon. ”Don’t fight it Anon. Think about Discord and let yourself go.” It crawls down your spine. Think Anon, Discord. Lord of Chaos and soul of the damned. Your vision is hindered as it rolls over your eyelids. You open them painlessly, as if nothing were there at all. Drowsiness hits you as the last inch of your body is devoured. ”Where do you want to go Anon?” Twilight’s voice echoes in your skull. Where? No, not where. Who? “Bring me to Discord.” Your body falls inert as you’re dragged into the portal. ~~~ ”Taking number 25472.” A ding shakes you awake, finding yourself in some sort of waiting room. “What is this place Twilight? Twilight?” Where did she go? The others around you roll their eyes and twiddle their thumbs. They don’t act dead, but their color is faded to an unmistakable grey. Five guards stand around the room decked with SWAT worthy armor and matching nightsticks. You stand up, the guards gripping tighter at their weapons, a bolt of electricity coursing through their hands. “Number 25473.” The changeling beside you stands up, “About time.” He walks over to the unicorn at the room’s end behind the safety glass and turns in a card. ”Through there please.” A door swings open and he passes through it, locking closed behind him. You follow in his footsteps and approach the glass, “Business?” “Excuse me?” She glances at you before returning to her Sudoku puzzle, “What’s your business?” “I’m here to see Discord.” She stifles a laugh and fills in another blank, “Who’s not trying to see him?” “So are you going to let me see him?” ”Look honey, he doesn’t take visitors. Not even high profile ones like yourself.” She adjusts her glasses, “Anything else I can help you with?” “Yeah, what is this place? I assumed Tartarus was some sort of wasteland.” ”It is. For the majority of its residents the isolated landscape is enough to keep them from acting up.” “And for the others?” ”We keep them here in Frostbite Prison where the Warden keeps the inmates in line.” “So the guards are just for show?” ”They’re temporary, after the break-in we upped security?” “Who’d want to break into a prison?” ”The same type of person who asks too many questions.” “Well what should I do now? I need to see Discord.” ”Take a seat and wait for your number,” she hands you a card. 789574. “Ha, no. I’m not waiting that long for this.” ”Sir, take your seat or we’ll make you.” “I guess you’ll just have to make me then.” You both stare at the other, your wills battling it out for dominance, “Please?” You shake your head, to which she sighs, “I’ll inform the warden of your request. I’ll let him handle this. Good enough?” “Why yes it is. Thank you for your time.” Your grab a mint and sit back in your seat, the guards relaxing. Plopping it in your mouth fills you with disgust and you resist the urge to purge. You spit it on the floor, red goo seeping from its interior. It tasted like blood. ”Just to take the edge off, can’t have us tearing at each other’s throats,” says your neighbor. “Edge off what?” “The thirst of course, not that you warm bloods understand that.” You ask him about it since you don’t have anything better to do. ”Imagine a hunger deep inside of you, always present and thirsting for more. We dead crave the flesh of others, specifically the blood in their veins. Should we give into those urges we become something else, something evil.” “Sounds like bullshit to me.” ”Warm bloods never believed until their bodies grow cold and the hunger first sets in.” “Well I don’t plan on finding out for myself.” He huffs and fiddles with his number. He’s not going to talk to you anymore, and you better rest while you can. You close your eyes and drift off into slumber, the ashy air coating your lungs the more you inhale. Mmmmm, ribs… ~~~ ”Anon to the desk. Anon to the desk.” An electric shock jolts you awake and into two guards. ”She’s calling you warm blood.” You dust off your armor and yawn before they escort you down to her. “So?” You ask her, the guards settling in behind you. She doesn’t even look up form her game. ”Seems the warden gave you a waver. Consider yourself lucky.” “Really? Awesome, I would’ve waited to death out here.” The doorway opens and you step through. “If only…” she mutters under her breathe. You flip her off before the guards shoving you forward, “Keep moving.” You raise your hands innocently and perform as instructed. The bars to your right reveal the dirt courtyard below, a range of creatures prowling about lifting weights and the like. God knows how long they’ve been trapped here. They must’ve come to terms with their imprisonment after all this time. The cells on the adjacent wall are locked up tight, not only physically, but by the glyphs on the wall you’d also say magically. Two guards stand outside each cell, though you see a mass huddled up ahead near the stairway. You peer inside over the various guards, just another cell from the looks of it. “Wasn’t this a break in?” ”Break in to break out.” ”Just keep moving whelp.” “Don’t kill me for asking, jeez.” You follow the ancient corridors of Frostbite until the guards stop you just outside a heavily guarded cell. ”Don’t expect any help from us if he’s in a sour mood. By the time we got the door open you’d already be dead.” “Thanks for the encouragement.” He mutters a primal incantation, the door creaking open, the sweet scent of cotton candy floating through. ”Come in my dear Anon. Do not be afraid.” The guards sense your hesitation and help you out… by shoving you through the door and locking it behind you. “Assholes!” ”Such language. So invigorating.” You turn to see the twisted draconequus lying down on his cot, sipping from a glass of what you hope is chocolate milk. “Discord…” He smiles, “The one and only, but enough about me. Let me see you.” You walk over by your own will, “You really are a spitting image of your brother.” “And you look like an image someone spit on.” He narrows his eyes and grabs you by the neck, “Feisty as well, just like him. He really was my greatest student.” You tear his hand off your neck, Discord having a hoot, “Hit a nerve? The similarities keep piling up.” “I didn’t come here for chit chat you freak.” He wipes a tear from his eye, “Of course not, though we’ll have plenty of time for that later.” “I need you to do what you did to my brother.” ”Beat him to a pulp and allow his true power to reveal and overtake my own? Because that can be arranged.” “Teach me magic.” He blinks a couple times and stands up, his voice deep and fucking terrifying, “You come into my cell. Insult my image. Not having the courtesy to bring me a present…” You back up into the cell door, “Ten souls says he pisses his pants.” The other guard replies, “You’re on.” ”Then you want me to bestow on you the gift of chaos? An art so powerful that it brought the world to its knees?” You straighten up as he presses his head against yours. “Yes.” ”Then why didn’t you just say so?” He flops back on his bed slapping his knee, “You should’ve seen your face. You were all oh eh ah. Muahaha, priceless.” “I- I think I’m confused. No, I think you’re confused.” ”Such is the way of chaos, but come, sit with me.” He practically drags you over, “Why such big arms you have. Do you work out?” “Don’t make this gay.” ”Now Anon, please, we’re in prison. It’s not gay.” “That doesn’t make it any better.” ”At least I’m not asking if you to play a game of rape.” “Things could always be worse I guess.” ”Exactly, that’s a great attitude to have.” He takes a deep breathe, “It’s been a while since I last did this so forgive me if I’m a tad sloppy. Are you ready?” “As I’ll ever be.” He grips the sides of your head and looks at you, his yellow eyes mirroring your own. ”Hmm, that’s strange. I can usually do this fairly easily.” “Don’t worry it’s a common problem amongst guys your age.” He gives you a knowing look and look down your neck, “Maybe if you took this off.” He reaches down your cuirass with his talon making you jump instinctively. “I need an adult. I need an adult!” ”I am an adult,” he grabs onto your necklace and pulls it out, the ruby shimmering from an unknown source. ”So this is what’s been keeping me out of that big head of yours. Why don’t you take this off so we can continue?” You begin to pull it off, “Wait, do it… slowly…” You stop yourself from vomiting and continue. “Yes, this pleases me.” A gush of vomit washes into your mouth and you quickly swallow it down. He laughs at your discomfort. “You’re a sick fucking guy you know that?” ”Would you have me any other way?” “Yes.” ”Well too bad,” he grips onto your skull, talon and paw digging into your skin. “Whatever you do, don’t fight it.” Your vision blurs into green as sparks shoot into your head and into the rest of your body. You flex your muscles by nature, but the searing pain forces you to stay down. ”Good boy. Let ol’ papa Discord help you.” It hurts… fuck! That douche is going to- “GAAAH!” You pummel your fist into his torso and send him flying into the wall. That felt… good. He gives you a dopey look before shaking his head and leaping to his feet. ”Now that’s what I’m talking about. I haven’t felt a surge of chaos that strong since I was alive.” “I- I’ve never felt anything like that in my life…” ”Chaos is such a good feeling. You don’t need concentration or practice, only your emotions fuel the fire.” “I feel like I can do anything.” ”In a sense you can, anything you know or wish to do can be done.” You throw a few punches in the air, your jabs feeling like they can break through mountains. ”So are you going to try something?” “Like what?” ”Anything. Try and do something you’ve always wanted to do.” Anything? Interesting. You hold your hands together in front of you. “I don’t have to concentrate?” ”Pull on your emotions and go with the flow.” You like the sound of that. You use happiness, pulling your hands together and thrusting your palms forward. “Hadouken!” The cell’s door and surrounding wall cave in due to the explosive force of your blast, the guards knocked out on the floor. “Holy hell! I’m a fucking super hero!” Discord laughs heartily behind you and claps, “Good boy! You’re doing better than I thought you would.” “Can I levitate stuff as well?” ”You can do whatever you want.” Driven by adrenaline and excitement you pull a series of stones around you, four guards turning the corner and freezing in shock. “I’m an earth bender mother fucker!” You knock them all out in a single wave of your hand. ”Anon?” Twilight rounds the corner as well, a unicorn Pegasus thing behind her. “Twilight?” You’re torn out of your power fantasy. “Where the hell have you been?” She looks at the taller mare, “Just talking with an old friend.” ”I think it’s time the two of you leave,” she says. The unicorn you saw in the waiting room steps through the rubble and bodies, “The warden does you a favor and you wreak his prison in return. Nice.” “Sorry,” you reply realizing the damage you’ve caused, “I wasn’t thinking.” ”Forget about it. I have bigger things to worry about.” She looks to Discord, “I trust you won’t be a problem until we get you a new cell.” ”Oh me?” he says coyly, “I wouldn’t dream of it.” ”Ahuh,” she smirks, “Do be sure to keep him in line princess.” ”I’ll do my best,” the unicorn Pegasus answers. ”Just like old times ‘ey Celestia?” ”I will hurt you.” The prison attendant leads the two of you back to the waiting room, Discord’s laughter rubbing off on you. ”It’s been a real treat having you two in our prison. Hopefully next time we meet you won’t make a mess of it.” Before you have time to reply you’re overcome by the familiar black void. ~~~ You cover your eyes from the sun as it near blinds you. You smell the fresh scent of flowers and the aroma of wet dog. Just like home. ”Are you feeling alright Anon?” “Alright? I’ve never felt more alive.” She gives a weary smile, “Don’t let the power go to your head like your brother.” “Alright then, which way to Ponyville.” ”That way,” she points north east. You put two fingers to your forehead and repeat the name in your head. ”What- What’re you doing?” “Something I’ve wanted to do since I was a kid. Lay your hoof on me.” ”Umm, ok.” Her hoof presses against your back. “If we’re going to Ponyville, then we’re travelling in style.” A picture of Ponyville appears in your mind, almost as if you were already there. You will be in a second. “Hold on tight.” You disappear in an instant, the gateway to Tartarus falling silent. ~~~ In Canterlot… ”Glad you’re back Anonymous. How was your trip?” “Good. Is everything ready?” ”We’ve got as many ponies as we can within the city, but we can’t keep it that way for long.” “Prepare yourself Applejack, a storm is coming.” She leaves the throne room, and you sit down on the throne. At long last your plan is coming into fruition. In one smooth stroke you will eliminate all of your enemies. Then there will be no one who stands in your way. But first, you must deal with your pesky little brother. He’s come far you’ll give him that, but he’s not you. ”Sire, we’ve received a message from our contact in Ponyville.” “Speak then.” ”She says that the last of the forces will be gathered by day’s end. If we strike now…” “No. Let them come. Tell her that the plan will proceed as instructed.” ”Yes sire.” Sweet silence… “Octavia, one more if you will.”
Chapter 9: Battle DrumsThe town called Ponyville lies before you just beyond the small bridge. “So this is Ponyville?” ”It’s been a while,” she speaks absentmindedly with a hint of nostalgia. “I see the others have arrived,” you gesture towards the fields of tents that surround the town. “How long have we been gone?” “Time must not flow the same in Tartarus. We could’ve been gone for months.” “Regardless, we’re here now. Where would the others be?” The two of you walk over into the town, “Town Hall is where I presume they’d be, but I could be wrong.” The ponies in town stare at you. You return with a sly grin and a wink. It feels so good to be alive. You reach your destination in almost no time at all and briskly knock on the door. Vinyl answers the door, jumping into your arms, “It’s great to see you again.” “Please, not in front of the others.” Twilight gives you a look, forcing your discussion to pop back into your head. Rainbow Dash… she has her head turned away. Twilight was right after all, “You’re just in time too. We’ve received word that the last of the minotaurs are just outside the city limits.” Iron Will points to you, “I knew you could do it. This time tomorrow we’ll be marching on Canterlot.” “Perfect, I can’t wait to see the look on that bastard’s face when we knock down his door.” ”So, what’s the game plan?” Soarin adds in. “We throw everything we got at him, no holding back.” ”I had assumed as much,” her retorts, “but what’s our plan of attack.” You hadn’t exactly thought about ‘how’ you were going to assault the castle. You look over the map of Canterlot. Hmmm… “The best chance we have of winning is to take out their leader, Anonymous, but we’ll need a distraction to get there. We’ll use Ahuitzotl’s forces as our front line tanks. They don’t pack much of a punch, but they don’t stay down either. Behind them we can stack up on minotaurs and changelings.” ”Their shape shifting will help to take on some of their bigger foes,” Twilight clarifies. Iron Will joins in, “Our armor is thick and we’ll cut through whoever we can.” “That’s good to hear.” You point to the walls, “To prevent a slaughter I want the griffons to assault the troops on the walls and provide air support above. What’s their opposition here?” ”Spitfire should be in charge of the air brigade now.” Dash explains. “We’ll face a hardy regiment of pegasi. They’ve been trained well so we need to focus.” “Alright what about magic users? The last thing we need is a lava font breaking our ranks.” ”That’s my territory,” Twilight starts. “The majority of them have basic telekinesis and Trixie has never been a problem.” “Then who is?” ”Nightmare Moon. She threatened Equestria once before, and we barely managed to contain her then.” ”You never had us either,” Chrysalis boasts as she enters along with the other leaders. ”We’ll see how she fares against the might of a minotaur,” Kamos booms. ”Or the speed of the griffons,” follows Stormguard. “Nice to see you all could make it.” ”This land is far too plain for my tastes. How do you stand it?” Ahutizotl adds annoyingly. “They manage. Now that we have the diversion planned we need to talk about our infiltration team.” You task both the changelings and diamond dogs to penetrate their defenses and break them from within. Dogs burrow and changelings… well change. This gives them an edge that you could use. “Let’s just say that we can get into the city. What kind of guards does Anonymous keep around.” Pinkie Pie answers you, “He doesn’t like to keep guards around. I was the only one he needed to keep him safe.” “And now that you’re gone won’t he get new guards?” ”Don’t be silly, he wants you to reach him obviously. He won’t put in anyone he knows you can’t handle.” “I’m not sure how I feel about that.” ”Be lucky he has given you this chance,” Soarin replies. “He gave us all a chance.” You look down at the map and can’t help but feel a tinge of fear. “That’s exactly what I’m afraid of…” You mutter. ”What?” “Nothing,” you reply pointing back to the map, “Let’s go over the plan one more time.” You assign everyone a role in the battle based off their strengths. Even if things go as planned their hopes lie entirely on you. You need to finish off your brother. It’s him or you. And you don’t plan on dying. ”We should see to our people. They’ll want to know how to proceed. Till the march,” Stormguard bows and leaves, the others following suit. ”I’m going to go perform for the others, boost morale and such,” Vinyl says with a peck on the cheek. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.” She jokes, “You’re no fun. See you tonight.” “Yeah, see you.” You step outside, the sun beginning its descent from the world. A hoof nudges your shoulder, “Come on. Let me give you the tour,” Dash says dragging you along. She takes you throughout the town, the local residents still wary of you, “That there is Carousel Boutique, and just down the road yonder is Sugarcube Corner. It has sweets that would give you a heart attack.” “Sounds delicious.” ”That’s Twilight’s house, I always thought of her as an egg head, but living in a library didn’t help. Too bad I like to read too.” She points to Sweet Apple Acres on the horizon, explaining how Applejack and her family worked there. ”Fluttershy lives over by the Everfree forest. It’s probably where she and Wuten are right now.” She takes you all around town, stopping at one last building. ”And this… was your brother’s house.” You turn the handle and open the rotten door. “He really liked this house.” You break a bottle from under your foot accidently. The label read Applejack Daniels. “Turns out he picked up drinking in Equestria.” ”Not one of my better influences on him.” You walk through the dead corridors, finding his bedroom. “It felt just like yesterday…” “Don’t want to think about it.” ”Fine fine.” You open the dresser and sift through the leftover clothing. “You don’t think he would mind…” ”He never really cared for clothing, and he most certainly doesn’t now.” You strip off your armor, making Dash leave the room first of course, and pull out a pair of fresh clothes. Until now you hadn’t noticed how long you’d gone without a fresh pair to slip into. “Water still run in this place?” ”Probably, but hurry it up will you; I want to get something to drink.” “Hold your horses I’ll only be a second.” You giggle at your little pun and step into the bathroom. You shower off quickly, using some shampoo that your brother had left behind. Stepping out you feel squeaky clean, giving your teeth a quick brush and shave with the use of an actual mirror. You slip on the pair of jeans and t-shirt, leaving your armor off for now and going downstairs. ”Wow,” is all she can say at the cleaned up you. “So how about that drink?” ~~~ She takes you by the hand through the darkened streets of Ponyville, the full moon out. ”I loved this place back in the day, though not all the memories had happy endings.” “The Broken Record?” ”If Vinyl did one thing right it was making this club. Come on, drinks are on me.” You step inside to the intoxicating beat and smell of brew. You sit down at the bar beside Dash, “What can I get for you two?” ”Two waters,” she replies receiving a wary look from the bartender. He complies regardless, Dash sipping from her cup. “Water? I thought you wanted to drink.” ”I’ll take a walk on the tame side for you. Besides, I don’t need a hangover for tomorrow.” “Well,” you say raising your glass, “Here’s to friends.” She taps glasses with yours, “May they last forever.” You notice Vinyl up on stage jamming out her set and you cheer her on. When you notice Dash doesn’t quite have the same enthusiasm you feel as if you soured the mood. But then an idea floats across your mind. It’s a fleeting thought, so you act on it while you can. You stand up and open your hand toward Dash. “May I have this dance?” She blushes and takes your hand, Vinyl concentrating on the music. You twirl her into the crowd and lose yourself trying to have a good time. This change of motion seems to get Dash’s mood heightened and soon she’s smiling and jigging right beside you. Near the end of the song she slows down, coming to a halt amidst the flailing ponies. “Hey what’s wrong?” ”N-nothing. I just- I need some fresh air.” She bolts out of the room before you can stop her. The ponies applaud as Vinyl reaches her crescendo. You take the time to take chase after her. You find her sitting on a bench outside the club, her eyes damp and cheeks red. You sit down beside her and put your arm around her neck, “I’m sorry Anon. This was supposed to be a fun night but…” She holds onto you tightly, “You’re too much like him. I can’t let this happen again.” ‘Who knows how long she has left?’ Her words ring truer now then they did before and you look down on Dash in a new light. “Dash look at me.” She complies, a tear escaping, “I’m not my brother.” ”I know,” she tries to turn her head away, but you follow. “He’s in the past, don’t let it tear you down. Right now, if you could do anything, what would it be?” ”Anything?” she asks wiping away a tear from her eye. “Anything.” Just for her. She scoots up closer and closes her eyes, a warmth touching your lips. She holds it there before moving away, a smile on your face. “I thought so.” ~~~ The beat of hooves against the earth bellow across the plains of Equestria. This is the day they’ve been waiting for, the day to reclaim their land. The castle is just up ahead, and down the mountains surrounding it lays the army that broke this land. You look back to Dash and nod, a blush creeping across her face before she rockets herself back into formation. There are no words that can be said to motivate these men. They don’t need such trivial garbage. They don’t fight for words; they fight for their home and he who resides by it. ”It’s time Anon,” Iron Will says as Wuten crouches next to you, forming a makeshift stairscase with his noodles. “It’s been an honor fighting with you.” ”No, the honor is all mine, hero.” You board the mass of spaghetti, the other ponies already on board. Wuten bellows and propels himself upward, taking to the skies beside the griffons. “Make sure to keep our ground forces safe from any cheap shots they might throw at us.” ”Aye aye Anon,” Stormguard replies. “You heard the man, watch your 6’s and make sure not one of those bastards lays a hoof on our boys down there.” “Good now I’ve already explained everything to the others so let’s- *boom* ”Incoming!” Wuten dodges out of the way as a boulder comes hurtling from the ground below. “Stormguard take evasive action!” ”Like you have to say that.” Another stone comes spiraling upwards, clipping two griffons and wounding several more. You stare down at the siege equipment facing you, anger washing over you. “Shazam!” The equipment explodes in a fiery blaze as a bolt of lightning rains from the sky. A cannon sounds off as the metallic orb comes dead for you. “Brace for impact!” A thud rings out as the cannon ball is flung right back towards the attacker who’s less than happy to see it return. A shadow covers you and you look up to see who it was who saved you, the winged beast roaring a jet of flame down below. “Fucking dragons?!” The purple beast looks down below, giving you a wink. ”Is that…?” Dash starts. “Couldn’t be-“ Fluttershy continues. ”Spike?” Twilight mutters as the creature smiles back down at her. ”Couldn’t let you have all the fun,” he responds. “Boy’s, let’s rock this joint.” A heavy barrage of dragons swoops down from the sky and speeds on towards Canterlot. “The hell just happened?” Twilight sniffles, “He really is my favorite assistant.” “We’re going to have a long chat after this is over.” ”Worth it.” Your forces clash with those below as they work up the mountain side. Several armored manticores and a hydra lead the charge and shred through the weaker forces. As they’re pushed to a standstill the minotaurs kick in full force and drive deeper into their ranks. Amongst them all you can spot your ponies finishing off those left behind. “Here they come!” You look back up to see a swarm of pegasi charging towards you, each equipped for battle. “Well, I guess it’s time to head on in. Don’t keep me waiting.” Your forces intersect, Wuten dodging through the thick mass. Wait for it… wait for it… ”GO!” You jump off of Wuten and onto one of the oncoming pegasi, gripping his wings painfully. “Mine now!” You yell ripping his wings around to fly on towards the castle. ”Don’t let him get away!” one of them yells from behind you. He yelps as you force him to go faster. You look back around to see four of them on your tail, a heavily armored one leading the pack. ”No you don’t Spitfire!” you hear Soarin holler before he slams into her, the two falling out of sight. You don’t have time to relax as the others are still closing in. You throw some attack orbs behind you, but they’re too slow to hit. Dammit you need something to distract them. What do fighter jets have to lose oncoming missles… dammit dammit- “Dispense flares!” you scream at your captive and drive your legs into his stomach. A slippery fart escapes his butt followed by the pungent scent of shit. You look back to see them frozen in place, covered in his brown excrement. “I can’t believe that worked.” ”Neither can I.” a voice calls from below. Spitfire flashes up, cutting off one of your hijacked pegasus’s wing and causing you to spiral out of control. “Oh you mother FUCKER!” Your head grows dizzy as you crash overtop the castle walls and slide to the edge. You groan and stand up, your armor absorbing most of the damage. “Still alive and kicking huh? Not for long.” Spitfire perches atop a small pillar and smiles down at you, as a familiar cold hits you. ”What’s the matt- uh….” She shivers as a thin layer of frost seals her atop the pillar. “Took you long enough.” Breeze comes out from behind Popsicle Spitfire, “Must I save you all of the time?” “No just most of it.” You look to the battle raging below, “They need your help more than me.” ”A deal’s a deal. Good luck.” She whistles and speeds off with the other two leaving only a trail of ice behind. ~~~ You work your way around the bulwark and head down the stairwell. Just like Pinkie said there weren’t many guards and they were busy running off to battle. Finding the gate that leads to the entranceway you nestle beside the wall. Ten husks, thirteen orcs, five pegasi and one burer. This could’ve been a problem. Of course, that was when you didn’t have magic. You waltz over to them nonchalantly, not even bothering to draw your sword. “Sup fuckfaces. Who wants to- whoa…” The ground beneath you rumbles violently before the earth beneath the garrison collapses. Frenzied cries for help echo within along with cries of pain before things fall silent. You didn’t even get a chance to show off your skills, next time maybe. You peer into the deep hole, two minotaurs standing at the bottom alongside a pack of dogs. “A little warning would be nice next time.” ”What’s the fun in that?” Kamos jokes before slapping his son on the back. Another minotaur climbs out of the hole, the flail in his hand meaning only one thing, “Long time no see.” “You ready to rock?” He twirls his flail, “When am I not?” You charge the doors and burst through, impaling a unicorn guard immediately. He takes the two husks on the right and you cripple the knight trying to attack you. You grab his axe and using your augmented strength, cleave his arm off and send him crashing through a nearby wall. “You doing well over there?” ”Doing my best,” he answers as he crushes another husk with his flail. You twiddle your thumbs as the knight comes stumbling out gripping his head. “Get over here!” You send your sword into his chest and pull him back with a flick of your wrist. It would’ve been cooler with a rope, but you’re improvising here. You tear out your sword and put your hand to his head. “Too slow.” Blood comes seeping out of his helmet before he falls onto his back, shriveling away with a dull cry. “Alright you’re taking too long,” you flick your wrist at the combating husks and send them into a heap against the wall. ”You’ve certainly gotten better since our match.” “Want to try round two?” you joke blowing on your fist. ”I like living, thank you.” You nod and look down the gloomy corridors. “You head that way and I’ll head this way, we can pick up more ground if we do that.” ”Roger that.” You sprint down the hallway, adrenaline pumping through your veins. A knight here, a xenomorph there, neither of which can threaten you anymore. You break open the next door to find two burers at the ready along with a blue unicorn in a cape. “Halt! How dare you break into Lord Anonymous’s castle. The Great and Powerful Trixie shall take care of you.” “You’ve got to be kidding me?” You roll your eyes and walk towards her, “Trixie said halt!” You point your fingers at her two guards. “And Anon says fuck off.” You fling them into the air and snap your fingers, detonating them like a juicy firework, ruining the great and powerf- You laugh to yourself, unable to complete that thought. “My cape! How dare yo- yo- you…” She flinches as you’re inches away from her face. “What has four legs and pisses itself?” She shivers, “Wh- what?” You flick her horn, the unicorn passing out. “Wait for it…” Water beings to trickle around her, “You, that’s who.” You step through the next pair of doors. “Great and Powerful my ass.” ~~~ You come across a demoed wall and check it out, relaxing once you see the noodles surrounding it. Things are advancing faster than you’d planned. You spot dusty hoofprints heading off away from the site and follow them. You hear voices coming from down the hall as you approach. It sounds like Twilight. She’s in trouble. You break down the door, your friends pinned down by a nightmarish pony. ”Please Luna… you’re better than this.” “Luna is dead Twilight Sparkle. Only Nightmare Moon remains.” “She won’t in a minute,” you reply charging her. You punch straight through her, her form escaping in a starry mist. She materializes a few yards away and fires a bolt towards your person, though you simply deflect it with your hand. ”You are strong, stronger than expected.” “Don’t hurt my friends.” You stay in stance and look to the others. “Are you strong enough to fight?” ”Yeah,” Twilight says helping the others to their feet. “Good, I have an attack that I think can defeat her.” Pinkie, Dash, Fluttershy and Vinyl breathe a sigh of relief. “But it needs time to charge up. You’ll have to distract her.” ”That’s not so bad-“ “For five minutes.” Fluttershy just looks at you, “You’ve got to be bucking kidding?” You laugh at her sudden assertiveness. “Yep,” you put two fingers to your head and point to Nightmare Moon, “Special Beam Cannon!” She sidesteps your attack, creating a hole beside the throne behind her. “Oh, they never dodged in the series…” ”Well I do.” You charge again, friends at your back. She blocks your swipe and sprays a mist towards the others forcing them back, “Just you and me.” Her horn glows and creates a dozen blue orbs before throwing them at you. You smack the first four into the floor, the fifth hitting you in the chest. The rest fizzle upon your shield, but the damage has been done. The chestplate begins to fizzle away as well as your shield forcing you to strip them both off leaving you defenseless. You look at the phoenix insignia as it melts into nothing. “It looks better that way,” she laughs cruelly. “This…” Anger rising. “This was a gift!” You drop your sword, a green orb sparking in your hands. You pelt the orb at her, Nightmare Moon deflecting it into the ground, “You missed.” “That one.” You reach out to her and pull her closer using your rage induced telekinesis. She attempts to escape, but there’s no escaping your tractor beam. You whip your fist back. “FALCON PUNCH!” ~~~ You take a few deep breathes before settling back down, the villain before you collapsed at your feet. “I- hit a girl.” Hope she wasn’t pregnant. ”Anon you did it!” Rainbow Dash hollers as she makes her way towards you. The ponies congratulate you, but it falls on deaf ears. Anonymous isn’t here. This is the throne room… “Let’s wake her up. She can tell us where Anonymous-“ The floor beneath you gives way and you fall, your hand clasping onto the edge, the other tight on Nightmare Moon’s hoof. ”Anon!” Rainbow Dash rushes over to your side, your fingers digging through the stone. With all your strength you throw Nightmare Moon out of the hole, a chilling roar coming from below. He has a fucking rancor pit? Why don’t you have a rancor pit? Your friends grab onto your hand and pull you up, relieved you grabbed on that fast. “That bastard… He set a trap.” Rainbow Dash looks up, her eyes narrowing, “I don’t think Anonymous did this.” You look over your friends, all of them facing the throne. “Where’s Vinyl?” ”Right over there,” Dash points. You turn with the others, Vinyl’s hoof coming off the throne handle. “Vinyl?” She looks right back, her expression one of contempt, “Tsk tsk tsk. What did I tell you Anon? Something about dragging you down?” “No Vinyl. No. We’d go down together, but you… you lied to me.” She scratches her head, “Pretty sure I told you how things were going to pan out. You didn’t see the truth in my words.” ”You traitorous hag!” Dash yells at her, only held back by your signal. ”Harsh words coming from the whore. Couldn’t get enough of Anonymous so you had to take him too?” “Wha- Why? I don’t understand.” She moves off the throne, “I knew you wouldn’t, you’re a tad slow in the head for my tastes, but orders are orders.” ”You kept tabs on him this entire time?” Twilight asks. “I made sure he didn’t do anything stupid. Anonymous doesn’t have time for those of simple mind.” ”Oh this mare is toast!” Fluttershy says beating her hooves together. ”I’m not afraid of you. Anonymous offered me immunity for my little task. A small price to pay to stay amongst the living.” “How long? Was it all a ruse? Was there anything…” ”Don’t flatter yourself Anon. You were a mark, nothing more. As for time, remember that little story I told you a while back, about Octavia? Who do you think told them about our whereabouts?” “You’re evil…” ”I’m alive, and that’s more than I could say for the others who defied my lord.” You stand up. “There’s no excuse for what you’ve done…” “Oh is the big man going to finally grow a pair? About time.” “My only regret is not having a worse death to give to you…” The other ponies back off knowingly, “Come now Anon. You can’t and won’t kill me.” She bats her eyes, “I’m your Vinyl.” You pull her over forcefully and grab her by the throat, “You can’t- He promised...” You squeeze tighter around her neck and hold her over the pit. “My brother’s a liar. So I’ll give you one chance. Tell me where he is, and I’ll spare you.” You loosen her neck, her eyes filled with fear. ”He’s in the tower! The tower he killed Discord in, please don’t kill me!” You nod. “You know Dash, there’s one more characteristic that me and my brother have in common.” You look to Vinyl, “We’re both good liars.” ~~~ Her screams are silenced by a sickening crunch, the pit sealing itself. Dash comes over to counsel you, “I’m sorry. I really am.” “We lost the spark the second you came along. It was only a matter of time before we fell apart. Ha, fell.” “That’s a dark sense of humor you have there.” “You should see me live. I’m a hit.” You look out the window, the tower looming in the distance. ”We can show you the way, hopefully this time we don’t get attacked by a giant marshmallow.” You shrug off Vinyl’s death and follow them out the corridor. “Wait, this marshmallow wouldn’t happen to be wearing a sailor suit now would he?” ”Yeah, he actually was.” “Discord?” ”Discord.” At least it wasn’t a giant sloar. ~~~ Elsewhere in the castle… Another husk falls dead at your feet, that makes twenty-five now. You stow your flail on your belt and take a much needed breather. “Where in Tartarus is that throne room?”
Chapter 10: Airborne Mini DirtYou leave Nightmare Moon unconscious behind you as you move towards the tower. Vinyl… You really didn’t expect that from her, especially after all you’d been through. Your fist clenches as you think of her betrayal, but a hoof makes its way within your hand. Dash hovers beside you and shoots you a calming grin. At least you didn’t waste anymore time with Vinyl than you had to. Even a steamy pile of shit has a silver-lining. ”Memory tells me that the entrance should be just down the hall,” Twilight says. “So I’m basically walking in his footsteps aren’t I?” ”In a way, but this time he’s the one we’re after.” “Let’s get this over with. The troops below need a boost.” You turn the corner and head toward the spiral staircase ahead of you. Fluttershy timidly takes the first step, “Pleasenogiantmonsterpleasenogiantmonsters.” “I’ll take care of them, don’t you worry.” You take the lead and move ahead of the others just in case. ”Don’t get too far ahead!” Dash shouts up from behind you. She stayed with the others, to inspire confidence she says. You think it’s because she feels safer with her friends. You look out the window to see the ruins of the adjacent tower, likely a memorial from their previous battles. The skywalk, or what’s left of it, doesn’t leave you with a good feeling. That’s what a fucking marshmallow did and he was inconsequential when compared to Discord. And now you’re about to fight your brother, the man who defeated him. You don’t even notice that the others had stopped next to you. ”Whatcha thinking about?” Pinkie asked. “Nothing. Nothing at all,” you cast your eyes aside and head up the stairs. They know what you’re dealing with, more than you do even. If they can stand strong without fear, then so can you. The tick of your plated boots against the stone counts down the time before the inevitable encounter. There must’ve been a way to avoid all of this, but when you think about it, he was the one who wouldn’t listen to reason. All you wanted was to go home with him by your side, but it appears that will be nothing more than a dream. You may have lost your home, but you’ll die before seeing your friends lose theirs. You look up the last section of the stairs. You can feel him, his presence is overwhelming. “Whatever happens, we won’t leave you,” Dash assures you. “Friends to the end,” Fluttershy adds. “Maybe one day more,” you stay looking at Dash before turning away. You walk upstairs. ~~~ ”I see Vinyl failed,” he takes a swig of his amber drink, “Shame that. Still, good to see you alive dear brother.” “The feeling is far from mutual.” He stirs his whiskey glass around with his hand as he sits down on a cushioned sofa, a mare on either side of him. ”I’d like you to meet my remaining associates. The honest Applejack and the lovely Rarity.” ”Oh please…” the unicorn says blushing. “Don’t tempt me lady.” ”I’d listen the man Rarity,” the earth pony states. ”So,” Anonymous says, “What do I owe the pleasure of your visit?” You draw your sword and step forward. “I’m here to kill you.” ”Oooh scary,” he waves his hands sarcastically before finishing off the rest of his drink. ”Shall we get straight to it then?” “Let’s-“ Before you can finish his glass shatters on the floor and he’s already coming in for the first strike. You block him with your arm and stab at him. You hit air as he moves around and brings his elbow down on your extended arm. Thankfully your arm bends that way, but this is immediately forgotten as his leg connects with your side sending you across the floor. He waves his hand knocking your friends to their sides. He looks to Applejack and Rarity, “Do take care of them for me.” ”As you wish sir,” they reply in unison. He cracks his neck as you get to your feet, “Where were we? Oh yes.” He sprints towards you leaving your sword discarded behind him. You lower your first and wait for the time to strike. ”Shoryuken!” You catch him under the jaw, sending him straight onto his back He laughs at the blow and gives you a glance, “Yatta.” He brushes himself off as the ponies behind him engage in battle. ”So I see you learned a thing or two during your travels. Did you enjoy Discord’s company?” “About as much as yours.” He swipes his hands across, a wave of flame jetting towards you. You raise your arm, the flames splitting around you painlessly. You pat the fire off your arm, Anonymous looking at your clothing, “Those are mine!” “Didn’t think you’d need them.” You slam your foot and send a wave of air disorienting him and charge. You block his fist and jump to avoid his leg swipe, plowing him in the chest while he’s vulnerable. You move in to strike again, eating a face full of foot. You pinch your nose and wipe off a dollop of blood that escaped. “You’re good. I’ll give you that,” you compliment him as he gets up. ”Not too shabby yourself. You lasted longer than any other that stood up to me.” “I do aim to please.” ”We can end this now if you wish. I’ll make it as painless as possible.” “I think I’ll pass.” He shrugs. ”Have it your way then.” He throws his hand down, the chandelier above you breaking off. You throw it back at him at the last second, Anonymous stopping it without the blink of an eye. ”Is that the best you can do?” You take hold of the chain and swing it back around into his chest. He crashes into the wall and coughs, droplets of blood hitting the floor. His eyes narrow on you as his anger overtakes his calm demeanor. “Hit a nerve?” He snaps his fingers, a rapier appearing in his hands. You pick up your own sword and step into stance. “En garde.” You lock blades as the steel twists and mangles with each other. Swift motions, easy force. Keep light on your feet and don’t be afraid to lose ground. You swat away his clumsy stab and kick him away, hand outstretched. You fire a large bolt of energy at him, your brother dispersing the blast as it’s about to impact. The explosion breaks down the wall and sends a cloud of dust over him as a cloak. He rushes out and stabs at you. You sidestep and graze his side, Anonymous grimacing and backhanding you. His hand holds his cut, breath erratic. “It’s been a while… So my blood still runs red.” “Only a fool engages in swordplay without proper experience.” ”Iron Will trained you well, but not well enough.” He tries to move in again, arms sluggish though strong. You parry easily and make your move. “Ugh. That’s… new.” You withdraw your blade from his gut. Anonymous stumbles backwards, fingers circling the hole in his stomach. ”This wasn’t... How?” “I’m not so little any more, brother.” You see that your friends have managed to subdue the others, Twilight casting some sort of spell on them. “You guys ok?” Twilight confirms their wellbeing as well as helping Applejack to her hooves. She seems to be back to normal, whatever Twilight did worked. “You were overconfident. You should’ve killed me while you had the chance.” ”What would be the fun in that?” He makes one last effort to take you down, gripping the sides of your head. Your vision dims as a rush of energy shoots into you and you feel your strength waning. You grab the amulet on your chest, the ruby pulsing rapidly as it drives off the corruption flooding into you. The tide turns back and you shoot the energy back into him sending him reeling backwards. ”You could’ve been something great my brother.” “You underestimated me.” He nods, “So be it… Anon?” You gasp and fall forward, a hand grabbing your shoulder to keep you steady. ”Shhh, just let it happen.” You look down to the sword protruding from your chest, your blood coating the blade. “…” Your brother smiles and straightens up, “It’s good to see you made the right choice.” ”Fuck you, sir,” the voice behind you retorts. ”Anon!” Dash screams and speeds towards you. Your assassin holds out his hand, Rainbow Dash freezing in place. ”Please be quiet. I’m trying to work here.” ”I’ll kill you!” she hollers. The others charge at him as well, his hand rippling softly bringing the others to a standstill. He’s a human… But how? Anonymous walks over to you, “Please take that thing out of him. It looks terrible.” He withdraws his blade and you slump to your knees, his cold hand working around your neck. ”I’ll be taking this.” He steals your necklace and focuses his attention on your friends who’ve been trying to break free. Anonymous grabs you by the head and drags you to the tower’s edge overlooking the battlefield. ”Watch them, your allies, the ones who swore loyalty to you. They put their hopes in you and you failed them. It’s not like you had a chance. They claimed us to be heroes you and I, bah! Even in their own lore they are ignorant. We are no heroes. Their champions were brought by forces outside of their control, but not us. We were taken.” He points back inside, “He is a hero, old and forgotten by those he saved. What lengths will a man go to live once more?” “Y- ou…” ”You stole my love away from me, and so, I’ll steal everything you strove for.” He nestles behind you and holds open your eyes, “I wouldn’t want you to miss anything.” A surge of energy shakes the very foundations of the tower and travels through to the battlefield where… No… They begin to fade, shrivel into dust. Soarin, Iron Will, Stormguard, everyone. You try to turn away, but Anonymous forces you to watch. ”Your efforts were for nothing. You merely saved me the trouble of fighting them one by one.” Have to get free. Have to fight… But your body won’t respond. ”I can’t thank you enough for finding those stones near Buckingham. All I needed to do was find the right one.” A black crystal appears before you, the dust being pulled into it. “Your friends will live forever, worry not, but their existence will be rather cramped.” “Bas- tard…” He spins you around, “When your friends are ashes, you have my permission to die.” You watch in horror as one by one they slip away from view, before finally stopping on Dash. She sees her hooves wither away, looking to you with pleading eyes. But there’s nothing you can do, only cry silently as she disappears… forever. “Shame, I always liked her.” The human walks up to you, “I’ll be wanting my payment now.” ”Of course Anon. Oh, did I forget to mention that? He has the same name as you, how fun.” You fall to the floor in a pool of blood, your finger twitching. He grabs the crystal out of the air and kneels next to you. ”I’m afraid this is where we part ways my brother. It’s been fun, don’t come back.” Shadows creep in around you, the two of them walking away, backs turned. Not like this… It can’t end this way. These stories always have a happy ending. You close your eyes for the last time. You can’t… You sit in your cell staring at the wall. A ‘temporary situation’ they said, just until you calmed down. Death isn’t something you can just live with. You look to the picture in your hands, the parting gift of this cells last inhabitant. Fucking dickbutt. You clench your fists as pain seeps into your mind. The douche of a warden already showed you his control over you, but this is just unnecessary. “Fuck you too then!” You press your head against the wall, each second more torturous than the last. Everything goes white, your body heating up substantially. Before you know it, the pain is gone, and your body… It’s warm. The prison walls you found yourself in have ceased to exist, and you’re in some forest. You don’t know what happened, but you know that you’re free. Frostbite can go and suck your dick. You stand and take a good look at your surroundings, the trees, bushes, the human. He stands their dumbfounded, the coat you bought him still wet. “Anonymous!” You stomp over to him as he turns to look at you, “Anon?” You clock him across the jaw and he hits the dirt. No rest for the wicked. Moving over him you pound on any part of him you can see. He doesn’t put up much resistance, the bastard waiting for his opportunity. “No one to help you this time huh!?” ”Stop Anon! What’s wrong with you?” Wrong with you? WITH YOU!? “Fuck you!” You continue to hit him, focusing on kicking his ass. Gunfire pulls you back to the present, another human in body armor pointing his gun to the sky. “You- You’re a-“ ”United States Colonial Marine Corps, stand down and back away from the civilian.” You let go of his jacket and search for words to say. The only ones that come to mind are ‘What the fuck?’ Author's Note The very end, the part preceded by a three space gap, leads to another story.
Chapter 6: Change of SceneryBreeze disappears into the clouds leaving you with Dash. You pick up your sword and shield off the rough tundra. She’s still unconscious, but putting your finger to her neck proves that she’s still alive. It’ll take a few hours for her to wake up you wager, and you debate whether to leave her there. She’ll bring more than enough problems, and that’s just if you allow her to live. You know you’re going to regret this, but your mother taught you better. She’s lighter than you thought. You sheathe your sword, Rainbow Dash plopped atop your shoulder. You set out west where Breeze pointed. If they already left the city then they’ve got a plan as well. Next Stop… wherever the hell they’re going. The frozen plains are left behind as you proceed into more rocky terrain. You’re surprised that Rainbow Dash hasn’t woken up yet, but you have ways to deal with that. You come upon a stream, the water’s a bit shallow, but you’ll make do. Grabbing onto her torso you chuck her into the pool, watching as she flails about. She sees that she isn’t dead yet and looks to you, “Did we-?” “Yeah we did, and I use the term ‘we’ very loosely.” She steps out of the waters edge and shakes herself dry. ”We still did it though. That’s good news right?” You don’t give her an answer and begin walking back towards the horizon. ”So are you going to tell me where we’re going?” “I’m going back to my group. Now that you’re awake you can leave.” ”I’m coming with you.” “Your call.” She tags along for the time being. Due to the Windigoes help you are much more sparing with your rations, though they’re still a bit chilly. It hits nightfall and you have no intention of resting, neither does Dash. You’re curious as to why she’s following you, and you’re also curious as to why you’re letting her still. You see little orange dots up ahead, the lights from your group’s camp. Dash listens as you tell her to shut up and let you do the talking. The last thing you want to happen when you arrive is for a fight to break out. You spot the griffons circling overhead, silently observing the landscape. When they get sight of you they immediately head back to camp to inform the others. Seems you’re going to get a welcome party. Dash stays behind you as you enter camp, the others standing at attention. They salute as you pass, to which you return in earnest. Their expressions change to one of anger when they spot Rainbow Dash. She scoots closer to you, unable to escape their deathly gaze. You walk into the commander’s tent, the leader trio already inside. Vinyl rushes over and hugs you, you holding her tight. “I missed you.” “Me too.” She pulls back and punches you in the face, “That’s for not telling me you were leaving.” You rub your jaw but can’t help but grin. She still cares. Iron Will and Soarin shake your hand, “Good to see you up and at it. I assume you were successful?” “Great success.” ”This is going swimmingly, we’ll be able to take back Equestria from Anonymous in no time.” Speaking of Anonymous… “Before you get too worked up, there’s someone I think you should meet.” ”And who might that be?” Vinyl perks up. The tent’s flap opens, Rainbow Dash entering in beside you. “Rainbow Dash.” All eyes focus on her, the three of them speechless. “I understand you’ve met before.” ”What in the hay were you thinking bringing her here?” “Chill Soarin. She won’t do us any harm.” Iron Will whistles, “She certainly won’t.” Two minotaurs squeeze inside, likely some troops Kamos graciously tasked to join us. Vinyl glares at the Pegasus, “Take this mare out back and tie her up.” “Hold on a minute-“ “Don’t test me Anon,” she snaps. The guards acknowledge and grab onto her. She doesn’t struggle or put up a fight, only following. “What the hell is wrong with you?” ”With us? Do you have any idea who that is?” “Yeah I do.” Soarin cuts in, “Anon has a reason to bring her here? Right?” “He always does,” Iron Will agrees. “Look, I found Dash-“ ”He’s calling her by a nickname already? She isn’t your friend Anon.” “Can I finish Vinyl?” you retort angrily. You take her silence as a yes. “I found her out there in the wastes. I don’t know why she was there, but she offered to help me find what I was looking for.” ”She was trying to get close to you, and it worked.” Your glare shuts her up again. “I don’t know why, but I don’t think she wants to fight us anymore.” ”Do you have any proof?” “I have my intuition, and that’s enough for me.” ”I know Rainbow Dash, knew more like it,” Soarin says, “And I have to say that I feel the same way as Anon.” ”You can’t be serious. She’s an agent of Anonymous. This is just what she wants.” ”I agree with Anon and Soarin.” Her frustration peaks off, “I can’t believe I’m hearing this.” ”I still think it’d be best to keep her restrained for the time being,” Iron looks to you, “Just in case.” “A necessary precaution, understandable.” “I’ll set up a guard rotation to watch her,” Soarin adds. ”You- I- Ugh!” Vinyl storms out back to her tent. You’ll probably have to find somewhere else to sleep tonight. The three of you touch up on past events, including what they were doing outside the city. Seems they had gotten word of another group much like ours out west, and were en route to join forces. They’re led by some stallion called Big Mac, but you’re pretty sure they don’t have McDonalds in Equestria so that could be anyone, just not a giant burger, which is disappointing. Soarin stays to organize the flight schedules and other tasks, Iron Will and yourself going outside to continue training. You tell him about the creatures you fought and your journey. He knew nothing about the monsters, but knew something about those weird crystals. ”Blood Stones if I remember right. Dad had a small stash years back, they’re rare as hell, most are inert nowadays, but enough geology. Let’s get to it.” He swings swiftly before you have a chance to draw your sword, but you duck and draw before he can get to you again. You’ve gotten a lot better due to his training, but he still manages to outmaneuver you at every turn. Still though, your progress these past few months has been astonishing. It’s amazing what happens when you exert yourself fully. He catches your arm midswing and gradually pushes it up, “You have to do better than that.” “I am,” you sacrifice your sword hand and step forward, wrapping your foot around his back hoof and pushing. ”Whoa whoa-“ he stumbles backwards, letting go of your arm. He falls on his butt, dumbstrick. “Where the hell did you learn to do that?” “Wrestling with my older brother.” ”Sneaky bastard. Wish I could meet him.” You turn pale. “No you don’t.” ”Get away from me.” You hear Dash’s voice echo across camp, “I’m warning you.” ”What’s going on?” You sheathe your blade and track her down. She’s tied to a tree, her wings pinned to her side, painfully so. ”We promise it’ll feel good for you too,” one of the guards says trying to get behind her. You step in before things get out of hand. “Something you plan on doing to our guest?” ”She’s a prisoner sir. Prisoners get treated like prisoners.” Dash is shaking nervously, but tries to stay composed. You can tell she’s scared. “I think you need to take the night off.” ”I’m not leaving until I’ve had a little fun.” You reveal the blade of your sword, keeping your eyes on him. “What part of that involves getting put in your place?” Now it’s his turn to shake. ”No- none sir. I’m off,” he splits, Dash thanking you with her eyes. “I think it’d be best if I watch over her,” you look to Iron Will, “Just in case.” “Necessary precaution?” “I just don’t trust most of the troops.” ”You owe me a training session.” “Yeah yeah, sure.” He moves off into camp, leaving you with Rainbow Dash. ”You didn’t have to help me,” she tries to boast but can’t subdue the fear in her voice. You nestle yourself next to the tree she’s tied to. “I know.” You wouldn’t be a good person if you let that bastard have his way. Sleep is that much sounder with a clear conscience. ~~~ The void you find yourself in is as dark as you remember. Ever since you’ve talked with the Windigoes your brother hasn’t been contacting you as much anymore. You never enjoyed your chats, but it at least gave you something else to do. A form begins to materialize after a while of waiting. “It’s about time you showed up. What do you want?” ”I want to end this charade.” That voice… it isn’t your brother. “Who are you?” A unicorn stares back at you, purple fur with an almost nerd-like mane, but the air about her proves to be anything but. ”I am Twilight Sparkle, and this ends here and now.” An itch hits the back of your skull, “It starts small, an ununreachable sensation without consequence.” You grasp at your skull, “But it’s just the beginning. It intensifies, almost as if a rock is ground into your skin.” “H-how…” ”Anonymous has taught me many things. Take note of the pressure as it expands, spreading lower to your back.” It hurts… What is this? “Picture the knife as it begins to cut deeper into your flesh. The acute sweetness of your blood as it runs down your spine.” You grip your clothing as every word becomes reality, feeling the blood escaping you. ”Your flesh sears, the inferno licking you with its frenzy.” “You... You’ll pay…” She lifts your chin up and stares into your eyes, “I don’t think so.” The surroundings flare into a sage green, “Enough!” Pain floods your body as you’re pulled out of your nightmarish sleep. ~~~ The thought of that night still haunts you, but the event only worsened when you awoke. Everything she said, every excruciating torture you succumb to, was real. The cuts, blood, fire, all of it. She would’ve killed you if your brother hadn’t interfered. He’s many things and you have a lot to hate him for, but he saved your life. You stick next to Rainbow Dash for the week, and… it’s not as bad as you thought it would be. She boasted, sure, but there was an almost fatigued tone in her voice, as if she wished for another tale to tell. Vinyl still didn’t trust her, and she had no reason to as far as you were concerned. But she took it out not only on you and her, but everyone. It was like how Soarin acted when he first met you. Hopefully that means that she’ll eventually warm up to her. ~~~ You loosen the straps constricting her wings, brushing underneath her folds. As a part of guarding her you also had to clean her, and you’ve seen how long it takes for Soarin to clean himself. He talked about how sensitive their wings were, and you’re seeing the effects firsthand. Thankfully Dash is being mature about it. You finish the task after almost half an hour of constant grooming, and you still haven’t been able to attend to yourself yet. Whatever, there’s time for that later. The camp gets ready to move on and you decide to leave the straps off and undo her manacles. She won’t run away, you don’t think anyways. You have to stay with her regardless for her own safety. Vinyl stops and gives the two of you a look. ”She’s your baggage. You fall behind, and you’re on your own.” She really is taking this hard. You keep her beside you as you head to the front of the pack, the other ponies giving her fleeting glances. ”We should be getting close.” Iron Will leads you as he overlooks the map. “Odd…” “What is it?” ”Nothing it’s just… We’ve been following the path for a while now, and I can’t shake the feeling that something’s off here.” You look around, a few trees scattered amongst the rock. You feel it too, like you’re being watched. A small pile of rocks roll down the hill, hushed voices muttering amongst themselves. “We aren’t alone.” You look down a narrow tunnel, a hooded figure with glowing eyes peeking out and disappearing behind the boulders. You recognize the creatures and chuckle to yourself. “Fucking Jawas. We’ve got nothing to worry about. They’re harmless, unless we have droids.” ”Droids?” You think about trying to explain, but save yourself the trouble. Rainbow seems to understand you however, likely from her time with Anonymous. The foliage thickens more as you keep onward, but even now you can’t seem to find the second group. Camp is formed in a clearing and groups are formed to try and locate the others. You volunteer to lead the first group and Dash joins in with you. A few more volunteer as well, giving you a small group of around seven. Iron Will supplies you with his map, circling the places they would most likely be. You say goodbye to Vinyl, but she brushes you off, again. There’s no winning with her, so it seems best not to try. You tighten your sheathe around your waist and set off into the woods. You press into the northern region where the more mountainous area is. They could’ve left for high ground; it’s what you would do. Dash keeps her eyes peeled for anything suspicious, but it’s impossible to tell where danger would be. About an hour into your patrol the hushed chanting begins. The others in your group are skittish, constantly jumping at the slightest noise. It doesn’t help that the noises echo through the rocky walls. “Guys, you really need to relax, they’re just jawas. If anything they’d want to trade with us.” ”I don’t know Anon,” Rainbow Dash says, “They’ve really taken a liking to us.” “And what do you mean by that?” ”It means that they’ve been following us for a while.” “How do you know that?” ”Intuition.” Good enough for you. You draw your sword and raise your shield. “We’re heading back.” You go back the way you came, not wanting to spend anymore time here. ”They’ve got us surrounded.” Their chatter increases, the midgets hidden amongst the rocks. “They’re jumpy, they’ll let us go if we assert ourselves.” You move up the incline to the top of the hill, this is starting to get to- ”OOTINI!” You seize and convulse as a godly amount of electricity courses through you, amplified by your armor. The current is too much for you to take and you collapse backwards. “Fuck. Jawas…” ~~~ You roll onto your side, your eyes adjusting to the lack of light. The stone floor scrapes against your bare back, some old wounds opening back up. ”Please stay still Anon.” You look into the darkness to find her face looking down on you. “V-vinyl? Where are we?” She pets you with her hoof, “I found you out like a light and dragged you to safety. I hope you’re okay.” “What-” you cringe, “happened to the others? Are they alright? Are they safe?” She looks down, “I’m afraid they didn’t make it.” Her words are sympathetic as are her tears, but… “Rainbow Dash got out right? She had to get away.” ”She didn’t make it either.” She sniffles before lying next to you, “I’m just glad you’re okay.” Vinyl wouldn’t say that, she hated her. You push up against the rock wall and get to your feet. ”You really should stay down, let me take care of you.” You’re a lot of things, but a sucker isn’t one of them. “Where’s my armor? Where’s my sword?” ”I took them off to dress your wounds, please stay still.” Like hell you will. You stagger over to your equipment she placed nearby, pulling your sword up. ”Anon, why won’t you listen to me? Stay with me.” “Why don’t I listen?” you ask. You grab her by the neck and pin her against the wall, sword cutting into her neck, “Because you aren’t Vinyl.” She struggles to get free, kicking at your exposed stomach, but you’re tougher than a pony. ”Why Anon? Why are you-“ “Shut up! Where are the others?” You press the sword a tad deeper, the blood dripping down the blade. ”I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she gasps. You pull your sword away and knee her in the gut, “Please…” “Tell me where they are! Don’t lie to me!” You strike her jaw, closed fist to add the extra pain, the act becoming too much for her to bear. You place the tip of your sword onto her chest as she lies on the floor wheezing. “One more chance. Tell me what I want to know or I’ll run you through.” ”Please… hurts…” Her eyes flutter shut and she lies limp. You reel backwards as her skin bubbles over and shifts into a sheer black. Insect-like wings sprout from her back, her horn withering with the rest of her body. You sit closer, inspecting her prominent canines. She’s a shapeshifter, and a strange one at that. For now she’s out, which gives you the chance to escape and look for everyone else. The steel scrapes your wounded back eliciting a grunt, but soon enough you’re back and ready to go. You head outside into the tunnel, the cavern jutting out into different directions. The sounds of a scuffle catches your attention and you rush to its origin. What you find makes you pause. ”HIYA!” Rainbow Dash smashes her hoof into… you? She pounds him in the gut, your gut, whoever… leaving him a bumbling mess on the floor. “Go easy on me, it’s my first time.” She glares at you and prepares herself, “How do I know you’re really you?” “Intuition if I recall.” She relaxes with a nervous chuckle, “I guess you’re right, this guy wasn’t quite as lucky.” She kicks the body, now reverted back to his original form. ”Why didn’t you tell us we were in Changeling territory?” “Changeling?” She gets that you’re new here so she gives you a crash-course on them, feeding off of others and a bunch of other mojo. You strap her back into her armor and move out to try and find the others. They have to be close, it’s just a matter of time. Dash and you systematically clear room for room, kicking ass and taking names. They were always in pairs, one team member with one changeling, but it wasn’t just your team, there were others as well. You find other ponies in here with you, likely survivors from the second team, but also some rather interesting creatures. She called them Diamond Dogs, natives to Equestria, driven out during your brother’s reign. Apparently they’d taken up arms against him after a scuffle they’d had. You’re not going to complain. More troops to call your own is all. The dogs lead the way in the caves, their vision naturally adapted to the dark recesses of the earth. They say you’re getting close to their leader, Big Mac. You overhear voices coming from Mac’s room, “It feels so good to give in, don’t fight it.” You step towards the entrance, three changelings inside. Two were like the others you had fought, but the middle one… she was different. ”I can be any pony you want. There’s no sense struggling.” ”Like hay I’ll give in to you monsters…” She holds her head, “Oh you wound me.” She laughs, “Playing tough won’t save you.” He sees you and grins, “Think again.” One of the guards turn around just in time to see you knock him out. The other swivels around and charges. “Shoryuken!” He falls backwards, KOed by your attack. The large changeling turns her head and smiles. ”So the fabled hero comes to my home at last. It has been an age since I last met your kind, too long.” A wall of flame blocks the red stallion in his cell as she steps towards you, her eyes a pair of shimmering emeralds. ”Do not be afraid child. Let your queen embrace you.” You plant your foot back and grasp your sword as the others move away. “You’re just like him, a bit shorter but you have that unmistakable fire in your eye. Tell me, what is your name?” “Anon, and I shall not falter.” You say that, but as she closes in you find yourself stricken with Rigor Mortis. She presses her horn against your head, eyes locked with yours. ”I wouldn’t expect anything less my dear.” Another spout of flames engulfs the two of you and drag you down into the floor. They’re so warm- so… comfortable… Rainbow Dash strikes the flickering barrier, but for nothing. She continues to fight, disappearing from view. ~~~ You shake your head feverishly as you come to your senses, an intoxicating odor overpowering your slumber. ”About time you woke up. I remember heroes being more resilient than that.” Across from the table sits your captor, the female changeling in Mac’s cell. You attempt to stand, your actions hindered by a trio of hands pinning you down. They look just like you, strength the same as well. “Your hands are far more useful than hooves, but we make do.” Food is laid out across the table. You’ve got veggies like carrots and potatoes as well as a plate of rich red apples, but sitting in the middle is something that makes your mouth water. Succulent and savory meat… ”We changelings do not require such trivial things to survive, but I recall your kind enjoying this assortment of sustenance.” Damn right humans do. It looks so good, you could just… “Feel free to help yourself. I think we got off to a bad start. I am Chrysalis, queen of the changelings. Anon, correct? Your brother has been quite busy.” Your hand freezes, “Please Anon, I am not naïve. I have my sources.” “Fair enough,” you pull a slab of meat from the center, the scarlet juices mixing with your vegetables. Oh lord this shit is good. ”I was afraid my skills had gotten rusty over the past several hundred years. It is good to see they have remain unhindered by time.” You recall your situation and stop eating. She catches your drift, “I mean you no harm hero. If I did, you wouldn’t be here right now.” “How did I even get here? The last thing I remember is getting shocked by those Jawas.” ”You mean the cloaked midgets? They have certainly been a pest around here lately thanks to your brother, but to the point. They took you to us in good faith in exchange for some odds and ends.” “They like the weirdest things.” ”Indeed.” You continue eating, the food too good to pass up. “Where’s the rest of my team then?” “They’re headed this way. Diamond Dogs have a good nose after all.” “Then maybe you should leave while you have the chance. They’re not going to be quite as fearful this time.” “They will not harm me, not like they could anyways.” “And why is that exactly?” She stands up, “Because you’re going to make them.” You choke on your food, a firm smack dislodging the hunk out of your throat. “You better have a good reason for me to do that.” She nods and looks to the hall, “Come. Walk with me.” The guards allow you to stand and follow her. They stay with you until Chrysalis speaks, “Alone.” ”Yes my queen,” they stay at their post. You and Chrysalis walking outside. ”I knew one of your kind at one point dear Anon. He was a weakling when we first met, weaker than you are now. He tried to fight me, failing of course, but he had guts.” “So that’s how you know so much about me?” She nods, “I spared his life in a moment of weakness, and he vowed to face me again. Two years past as he fought my forces out of Equestria. It was astonishing the level of power he had gained in that time.” “So what happened?” ”He came for me in my home,” she ushers you into the next chamber, “In this very room. We fought for what felt like hours, but when the chips were down I came out on top. The hero had failed.” “Not exactly a happy ending.” ”The story did not end there. I had grown… infatuated with him, it was a strange feeling. I gave him a choice, he could die here and allow Equestria to fall.” “Or?” ”I would withdraw, if he stayed with me.” “And he chose the latter.” She smiles, “He was cold at first, but he soon found himself enjoying my company. We spent many years together. Many good years…” She has a sad tinge in her voice as she reminisces about her past. “All good things must come to an end however.” You run your hand across the stone walls where they joined together. They were happy. “Anon fell deathly ill, his heart failing him. Even with all my power I was unable to cure him of his ailment. I traveled in secret across Equestria and beyond in search for anything to save him. I failed.” She moves to her bedside and draws a small box from under the bed. ”He said he would find a way back, no matter the cost he would come back to me. That was so long ago…” “I’m sure he’s still trying.” “No, he’s long gone by now, just another soul at peace. He deserves as much.” She opens the box and pulls out a small silver necklace joined with a ruby pendant. You sit down beside her as she gazes into the crystal. “This is the only thing I have left of him.” She looks at you, holding out the necklace, “I want you to have it.” “Me?” You take hold of the gift and bring it closer, the ruby sparkling in your grasp. ”He used it to even the odds with me in battle. The necklace shields the wearer’s mind from outside threats. Invaluable, but by those marks I saw on your back I say you could use it.” You slip the necklace over your head. The ruby hums as it cleanses your mind, and for the first time in these past few months do you truly feel safe. “Thank you, but why? Why are you telling me any of this? I don’t understand.” “My hero gave up everything to save Equestria. I will not let his death be in vain.” If what she says in true, then that must mean… ”Let me aid you in this fight. These caverns run deep with my kin, each as strong as their enemy.” Your comrades call for you down the halls as they get closer, their voices gaining strength. ”One chance.” You stand up as your friends enter, “Anon. We’re here are you alright?” They spot Chrysalis behind you and ready themselves. Dash moves to the front and grinds her hoof into the stone, “We’ve got her.” “Wait!” you raise your hand defensively and look back to Chrysalis, “She’s not a threat to anyone.” ”Anon do you have any idea who you’re dealing with?” You give Chrysalis a grin and walk to Dash. “Eeeyup.” Big Mac nods to you, “I think we should find a way out of here.” “Agreed.” ”The surface isn’t far,” Chrysalis explains. “I can have my guards show you the way.” “You’re helping us now?” ”No, I’m helping Anon.” The others leave it at that as a team of changelings escort you out. Twisting through the halls of the earth you finally get your first sign of daylight, the rays heating your parched skin. You breathe in the clean surface air and admire the gorgeous blue sky. ”Until next time hero.” The changelings disappear down in the tunnels below. ~~~ With the new additions from Big Mac’s group and the strength of a changeling army at your back, you’re sure this scouting trip turned out exceptionally well. You head back to camp, the wind brushing through the trees. ”So Anon, what in the hay happened back there?” “Don’t know what you’re talking about RD.” Big Mac sounds off, “That lady is as stubborn as they come. She just fell into your hands a bushel of apples after a nice buck.” ”What Big Mac said. What did you say to her?” You hold the pendant she gave you, the warm pulse rocking through your arm. “It’s what she told me.” ~~~ Back in Canterlot… *smack* Twilight drops to her knees after your hearty slap. “Disobey me again and I’ll have your head.” She gets to her hooves and glares back, “I’m finishing the job you’re not competent enough to handle.” You being to squeeze the air out of her lungs with a motion of your hand. “Mind your manners. I gave you power, and I can strip it away.” Her defiance only fuels your anger. You lighten up on her, “You don’t have the balls.” You drag her down to the floor and force you down to her knees. “You force my hand. I offered you power and all you repay me with is your betrayal!” Her will weakens as you invade her mind, sucking out all you have given her. “You showed such promise. It’s a shame to lose you as well.” She bows her head as you absorb the last of her chaotic power. “Pinkie Pie?” She zooms to your side in a flash, “Ahuh?” “Place young Twilight here with the others. She is to be made an example of.” She cocks her head to the side, “Sir?” “Did I stutter Pinkamena?” She moves to Twilight and grabs hold of her. ”I’m sorry.” “Don’t be, the bitch had it coming.” She shakes her head, “I wasn’t talking to her.” You move to stop her as she pounds the ground and confetti jets off blindingly in every direction. When the poppers clear the two of them are nowhere to be found. “They’ll die… slow and painfully… Fluttershy!” She steps through the doors, quizzically looking at Pinkie’s aftermath. ”Take your men and scour the land for the wretched Pinkie and Twilight.” “Engagement sir?” “Bring them dead or alive.” ”Dead it is my lord…” She’s about to walk out. “And Fluttershy,” she looks back, “Let Wuten have a little fun.” ”Aye aye my lord.” You sit down on your throne and rub your temples. Things couldn’t fuck up any worse if you were trying. Well, time to see what Anon’s up to. Maybe he got his ass beat again and will give you something else to think about. Anon… Why can’t you sense him? This is impossible, he couldn’t be dead. You grip the sides of your throne, the stone shattering under your grasp. “No… No…” The sky’s darken above Canterlot, the epicenter of chaos.
